synopsis - you thought that the one they were trying to get with was your more attractive (in your opinion) friend, but you couldn’t be further from the truth
pairings - tamsy, semiu, jabber x gn! reader
⭑ TAGS/WARNINGS: x reader (romantic), sfw, fluff, a little suggestive??, angst if you squint really hard, modern au, first meeting, reader is implied to be afab in semiu’s part but there aren’t any pronouns used, reader is referred to as “you”, no appearance description, swear words, english is not my first language, sorry for my grammar, not proof read, probably ooc, tamsy
⭑ WORD COUNT: around 1.k each
notes at the end
!! PLEASE DON’T COPY OR FEED MY WORK TO AI !!
TAMSY CAINES ft. Tomme
Tomme finally succeeded in taking you away from your studies, which wasn’t an easy thing to achieve at all.
Not because of how dedicated you were to having good grades, but because you didn’t really smile at the sound of going out with her.
It wasn’t like you didn’t like her or something. Far from it! You loved Tomme, as she was both an amazing friend and person. Compassionate, helpful and full of everything nice.
But the thing is that every time you go out with her, no matter the place, she always gets hit on by both men and women.
You couldn’t really blame them though, she was a very attractive person after all, and the fact that her personality matched her looks, both equally beautiful, was very alluring too.
And while you never really thought of yourself as the worst looking person ever, while standing next to her it really felt like it.
So you have no idea what pushed you into agreeing to go to a club with her to “loosen up” as she had told you.
The harsh colorful lights shining on her, making her even more beautiful. Looking at her could made the whole background tuned out around someone.
That’s why you definitely weren’t surprised by the sheer amount of people who came up to Tomme for her number or just compliment her.
The worst ones were the “shy” ones who instead of talking to her, talked to you, wanting to coax her socials, number or anything about her out of you.
It wasn’t the first, and certainly wasn’t last time that this would happen so just sucked it up and continued to tell every person who has enough guts to come up to you (but not her apparently) to not bother you.
Most of them just apologised for taking your time and went on their way or found the courage to talk to Tomme themselves.
Some of them got their ego bruised and cursed you out, calling you bitter and jealous of someone’s else beauty and success. People like that really don’t know how to take an no for an answer.
You were wondering which one of these two types is gonna be the person who sat next to you on the bar. Unless they were a drunken, who came here to try to coax more alcohol out of the bartender.
You think you would actually prefer the latter.
Tomme has just left for toilet, and this was the usual time people shot their shot. Sadly not with her directly.
Sometimes you felt like some delivery pigeon of sorts. Expect you didn’t deliver anything to Tomme, deeming people who didn’t have the guts to approach her themselves simply not worthy of her time.
When you looked to the person next to you, you couldn’t contain the little feeling of jealousy that sparked in you. They were probably one of the most gorgeous people you have ever seen, so beautiful that you didn’t know if you want to be them or with them.
Fortunately you didn’t have to decide as it was clear that they wanted to try their luck with getting to know Tomme. A shame that they are a coward, or maybe that was a good thing. Maybe the world isn’t ready for a couple this ethereal like them and Tomme.
From your mind pulled you out the voice of that beautiful stranger, and when you looked over to them they were smiling at you.
“What?”
“Forgive me for pulling you from the clouds, I’m sure whatever occupied that pretty head of yours was certainly very important” they teased you with a little smirk.
Ah, so it’s a beautiful man. If any God truly exists they definitely have favorites.
“O-oh, no, no it’s fine, i was just thinking about… whatever, you know” you said, remembering that sooner or later this small talk will end with the big question of every conversation.
And you weren’t really in the mood of entertaining this guy any longer than you have. You played this game before way too many times, it’s like interactions with game npc, different npcs, same dialogues, slightly different quest.
Sadly he wasn’t drunk but interested in your friend.
You fully turned to him. “Listen I have hosted many individuals like you today, and I don’t have energy to repeat this conversation over and over again” you laid your forehead in one of your palms, feeling the exhaustion in your body.
“If you wanted to shoot your shot with my friend that has walked away, then you should have came up to her, directly. Like seriously, what is wrong with people like you? Asking someone’s friend for the number of said someone is almost the same as telling someone that your friend thinks they’re cute, and that shit wasn’t funny even in elementary school. So sorry for your failure, but there is no way I’m going to play a matchmaker for you and my friend, her number and any social media that she could have is off limits for cowards like you” you finally finished, saying all of this on almost one breath.
As a way to showcase the end of this conversation you took a bug gulp of your drink, finishing it.
But maybe you shouldn’t have done that.
“But your number isn’t off limits is it?” said the guy, still wearing that smile on his face, amusement radiating off of him.
And just like that, then and there, you spitted out all of the drink you didn’t get to swallow onto him.
For a moment all of what could be heard were your coughs, the guy next to you unable to move from the shock that he presumably just experienced.
“S-sorry…” you finally managed to let out after your fit of coughing stopped.
“You know, this shirt that I have on was really expensive, I don’t think I could get rid of these stains that you left on me” he said with a frown on his face, pretending to be in deep thought.
“I-I can pay you for it…” you tried reasoning.
“I don’t think you have enough money to cover even a little part of it if I have to be completely honest” the instantly made you tense up. This is what happens when you go out.
“Is there a way I can make up for you then…?” you asked, preparing yourself for some kind of debt that will take you all of your lifespan to pay off.
But all that you got was a hand, reaching out for your phone that was in your grasp.
“Well you can start by taking me on a date to that new restaurant that has just opened up” he said with a sly smile, waiting for you to unlock your phone.
You were so shocked that you didn’t even register when you did it, or when you gave him your own number. Nor when Tomme came back after so long from toilet!
She started to explain herself, saying that the queue was so long that she spend so much time there.
But you didn’t really listen to her, too engrossed with the name “Tamsy” now saved on your phone.
SEMIU GRIER ft. Enjin
Going out with Enjin wasn’t anything out of ordinary. After all he was quite popular in various different meeting areas, mainly clubs.
That’s why he decided to ask you to tag along with him, as he doesn’t like going alone to go out and meet new people without having someone that he already knows.
It wasn’t like you two were very close, but you still knew each other quite well, so hanging out like this wasn’t anything weird.
It was also a perfect opportunity to maybe finally find someone, in a romantic sense.
Everybody around you has already found someone, and while they weren’t pressuring you to date, you still found yourself feeling a little lonely.
And to be completely honest, you didn’t have to meet someone tonight that will become the missing half that you have been waiting for all your life.
You wouldn’t mind meeting someone who you could become just friends with, or click for the party and stick together till it ends.
But while you were grateful that Enjin gave you a reason to go out, and you also didn’t have to be by yourself out there in a club. You forgot about a crucial detail about your friend.
He was like a flower luring all the bees to himself.
Not only was he really handsome, but he was so charismatic that it was hard to not get along with him.
That’s why after another failed attempt at trying to get involved in a conversation between Enjin and a random person that came up to flirt with him, you were officially done.
You decided to settle by the bar, trying to tune out all of the loud music.
The disappointment you felt wasn’t anything new, you knew you weren’t the coolest nor the most interesting person to talk with. You didn’t think about yourself as ugly but if you had to describe your looks it would be average.
And right now, as you were looking at Enjin, who was laughing with many people that were surrounding him and engaging with him in conversations, you couldn’t help the bitter feeling that overwhelmed you.
But before you could loose yourself in your jealousy, a voice called out to you.
“Is that your boyfriend?”
You turned towards it, a little startled, and there, next to you, was sitting probably the most beautiful woman that you have ever seen.
Everything about her was so perfect, but what drew you in the most was her sharp gaze, that felt like she was looking through you.
“What?” you asked, shaking off that weirs trance that she has put you in.
And when she chuckled at your confusion, you couldn’t help but blush ay the sound.
“That blonde guy over there” she pointed to Enjin “I know jealousy when I see it, no need to be shy, it’s a natural thing” she said with a little smile.
You looked over at him, and when it finally clicked for you what she meant you returned your gaze quickly to her.
“No! It’s nothing like that!” you said loudly, a little astonished that anyone could get an idea that you and Enjin are together.
“Yea? So what’s this look about then?”
If anyone else had interrogated you about something like you would have told them it’s not their business or ignored them.
But from the tone of this woman’s voice you could tell that she didn’t want to press you into telling her anything you don’t want. And that made you feel really comfortable with her in such a short amount of time.
You decided that it’s better to get what you have on your chest to some stranger, as she will probably forgot about it as soon as you stop talking.
“I’m not jealous of him, not like Enjin isn’t a great guy. Don’t get me wrong” you stopped for a moment to gather your thoughts “I think I’m jealous of how great he is, he’s so sociable and easy to talk to, and people flock to him all the time!”
She didn’t say anything after that, but the silence between you was far from awkward. It was kind of comforting.
You weren’t in the mood for hearing any motivational speeches that were supposed to uplift you.
“So if you want to try your shot with him, you made a great choice! Not only is he great, but you are a woman that is definitely his type! So you won’t have any trouble getting his number!” you interrupted the silence.
She probably came to you to confirm if Enjin and you are a couple to see if it’s save to try anything with him.
And you were right, expect for one little thing.
“But will I have trouble getting your number?” she asked, leaning towards you with a little smirk on her face.
At that your eyes widened so much you thought they will explode, and your whole face got red so quickly that you may be very well overheated.
“My number? As in, you’re interested in… me?” you asked in disbelief, leaving your mouth hanging.
She chuckled at your reaction and closed your lips with her manicured fingers.
“You catch on quickly, that’s good, I like them smart” she pulled your face a little closer to hers, but still with a respectful distance, to not make you uncomfortable “I’m Semiu, thought it’d be nice for you to know the name of someone who makes you react like that”.
And just as you thought that there was nothing else that could affect you more than that, she finally asked the big question that she has planned for you.
“You said that a woman like me is definitely that Enjin guy’s type” she started “But what about you? Am I your type in any way? Take your time with the answer, I have the whole night reserved just for you”.
For someone who was watching from the sidelines you may have looked like a fish pulled straight out of water, that desperately wanted to go back there.
But Enjin, by looking at you, knew that you didn’t need any saving, you were right where you wanted to be.
JABBER WONGER ft. Zanka
You could feel your veins showing up from the amount of irritation that you were feeling.
This party was supposed to be your perfect opportunity for finally finding someone cute, so you could have stop being a loser whose only romantic interactions with anyone was happening in otome games.
That’s why you were so excited to be taken as Zanka’s plus one to a party of one of his friends, as he didn’t want to come alone.
You were so happy that he finally gave you an excuse to go out that you almost started jumping from happiness.
Romantic life of yours was one thing, but the truth was that your social life overall sucked real hard. You weren’t even sure if you could call Zanka an actual friend or just an acquaintance that happened to like you enough to hang out with you.
But tonight’s party was supposed to change that.
The amount of effort you put into your looks for this occasion was strange even for you, as you couldn’t remember the last time that you were so motivated to look good.
Although now that you look back at your hard work, you realise that it all was meaningless.
And the culprit for it was none other than your “date” for this party.
You knew that Zanka was popular due to his good looks, that “nonchalant” aura that was around him and the fact that he was from a rich family.
But you didn’t know that his game was THIS good.
Just as you both stepped into the party room, almost everyone instantly came to greet Zanka and talk with him, ignoring you in the process.
Look at him now, being surrounded by so many other attractive people who were looking very eager to talk with him, so he will grace them with even an ounce of his attention. Like some kind of messiah or something.
It was like looking at a picture symbolising greed in pure form.
That’s why you finally decided on getting out of here, not like anyone would notice, as even your so called friend has presumably forgotten about you.
Just as you were about to get out of the room you walked into a wall. Great way to end the night.
Expect, it wasn’t a wall that you walked it.
When you looked at what was standing in your way, there was standing some guy with dark brown wicks (i think, correct me if i’m wrong 😓) who was smiling at you in a very weird way.
In any other situation you would have apologised to the person that you bumped into and you would be on your way.
But this guy clearly stood before you on purpose, for a reason you couldn’t put your hand on.
You didn’t have any energy to deal with him though, so you just turned towards left to walk around him.
At least you would do so if not for the fact that he stood in your way yet again.
Looking him death in the eyes, you saw his grin still there. This interaction felt like straight out of some reddit story.
“Can you, maybe, I don’t know, get out of my way?” you asked him with a raised eyebrow, unimpressed by his behaviour.
But you giving him any attention only spurred him on “Nah, I don’t think I want to do that” he said casually, like it was the most normal thing in the world.
“And why is that?”
“Well it would be rude to let my friend’s partner to walk out without telling him about it, wouldn’t it? You have fought or something? He said he wouldn’t love you if you were a worm or what?”
You only looked at him with great confusion “What worm- What are you even talking about?”
“My guy Zanka! The one you came up here with, that’s your boyfriend right?” his eyes widened at your question, like it was the most silly thing he had ever heard.
“Zanka? My boyfriend? Of course not!” you half-yelled offended. It wasn’t like Zanka was a bad guy to date, but you just weren’t into his whole “mysterious guy” persona.
“He’s not? Then you think I have any chance?” he asked, stepping a lot closer to you. This guy clearly doesn’t know what a personal space is.
But of course he wanted to try his shot with Zanka, who would have thought.
“I mean you can try… Who’s to say that you will get rejected, i suppose…” you rubbed your cheeks with your hands, trying not to scream from frustration that Zanka is getting everyone around him.
“Hell yeah! That’s what I want to hear!” and then suddenly he caught one of your wrists and started to tug you towards the exit himself.
“W-wait! What are you doing?!” you said, thrown off by everything this guy… by this guy.
“I’m taking you on a date, what else!” he said while still tugging you along, his smile still prominent on his face.
“Me on a date-! I DON’T EVEN KNOW YOU?” you felt like you were in some kind of social experiment and that at any moment a whole movie crew will jump out. (Un)fortunately you were wrong.
“The name’s Jabber! And don’t worry about anything, if you don’t have a boyfriend and you’re looking for one, I’m your man for that!”
You were both flustered by the fact that an attractive guy like him was into you and horrified that an insane guy like him was into you.
“And you know the best part of it? I would definitely love you if you were a worm!”
This is gonna be a looooong night.
⭑ DIVIDERS: by @/strangergraphics
⭑ JUNII’S NOTES: i just noticed that my fanfics have only 1/3 of actual romantic interaction between characters and the rest is some kind of atmosphere building? idk what to call it, does it bother you guys tho? 🥹 also i hope i captured jabber’s character well
In which the reader is an ordinary Tribes woman who caught The princes eye, set to marry Tamsy once their baby is born, but one afternoon after overhearing the higher ups whispering about tamsy’s plans to kill regto and send rudo to the ground to break him, in horror, she runs away. Then caught and found by one of Tamsy’s jealous admirers and framed for stealing from her. She is then sent to the ground where Shortly afterwards, she gives birth to their child with the help of the cleaners. She never thought she would run into her soon-to-be husband at her snd her babies place of refuge. What will he do once he finds her, knowing she purposefully ran away with his baby, but not knowing the full story about how she got to the ground.
Please and Thank you💕
i love this
‧₊˚The prince who threw her away⇢tamsy caines
-love is whatever you can still betray. Betrayal can only happen if you love
john le carre
synopsis: a tribal woman falls in love with a prince who becomes her entire world in quiet, dangerous ways. before she can tell him she is pregnant, she overhears a political plan and is falsely accused of theft by a jealous admirer. abandoned to the ground, she survives alone for three years until he finally finds her again beside the son he never knew existed.
content: f!reader, angst, betrayal, no happy ending, so on
a/n: the plot may or may not follow the anime/manga. if you have any suggestions or recommendations feel free to dm me. also if there are any mistakes or or things you would like me to add, reach out to me.
song to listen to and this too
Rainwater dripped from the torn cloth stretched above the alleyway, tapping steadily into the bucket beside your feet.
Your aunt kept talking while sorting scraps across the table between you both, but your attention drifted somewhere past the market noise, past the shouting vendors and rusted rooftops.
“Don’t stare off like that,” she muttered. “You’ll hand someone the wrong thing again.”
You blinked and quickly lowered your head. “S-sorry…”
A quiet snort came from beside her.
“See? She’s thinking about somebody.”
Warmth climbed into your face instantly.
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
“I’m n-not.”
Your aunt laughed under her breath and pushed another folded cloth toward you.
You grabbed it too quickly and nearly dropped the entire stack.
That only made them laugh harder.
You tried hiding your face behind the pile while your ears burned.
Unfortunately, it did not help.
Because the person stepping into the stall at that exact moment saw all of it.
The laughter stopped first.
Then the entire little corner of the market seemed to straighten around his presence without meaning to.
Prince Tamsy stood just outside the hanging fabric sheets, dark coat still damp from the rain.
Your stomach dropped.
Not from fear.
Something far more embarrassing.
Your aunt recovered first.
“Your Highness.”
Tamsy barely acknowledged the greeting before his eyes landed on you.
You immediately looked down.
“You finished the repairs?” he asked.
Your voice caught slightly. “Y-yes.”
“Bring them.”
You nodded too quickly and nearly knocked over the basket beside your feet.
Again.
Your aunt covered a grin with her hand while you scrambled to fix it.
Tamsy watched silently.
Which somehow made it worse.
You first met him months before that.
Not through romance.
Not through fate.
Because your aunt took work repairing torn gloves and coats used by people connected to the palace routes.
You mostly handled stitching.
Quiet work suited you.
Then one evening, a guard arrived carrying a dark coat with the sleeve ripped nearly to the shoulder.
You reached for it automatically.
The guard stopped you.
“Careful with that.”
Your hands pulled back immediately. “S-sorry.”
“That belongs to Prince Tamsy.”
Your fingers froze.
Your aunt took over after that, but halfway through the repair, she shoved the coat back toward you.
“You did cleaner stitching.”
“I-I don’t think I should—”
“Just fix it.”
So you did.
Tiny careful stitches.
Trying not to imagine the person wearing it.
Trying very hard not to wonder.
Three days later, he came himself.
You were crouched beside the table sorting thread when your aunt suddenly kicked your foot hard enough to make you yelp.
“Ow—!”
“Stand up.”
You looked up.
And immediately wished you hadn’t.
Tamsy stood there, one gloved hand resting against the stall frame.
Your throat went dry.
Then his gaze shifted toward the repaired sleeve.
“You did this?”
You stared for half a second too long before realizing he spoke to you.
“O-oh. Y-yes.”
His fingers brushed over the stitching.
Silent.
Your stomach twisted.
Then:
“Better than the palace work.”
Your aunt looked unbearably pleased.
You looked like you wanted the ground to split open beneath you.
After that, he kept returning.
Sometimes with repairs.
Sometimes with nothing at all.
At first your aunt stayed nearby whenever he visited.
Eventually she stopped bothering.
The entire market noticed anyway.
Prince Tamsy standing beside a tribal repair stall became impossible not to notice.
You hated when people stared.
Especially when he was there.
One afternoon, while resewing the inside lining of one of his gloves, you could feel his eyes on your hands again.
It made you nervous enough that the needle slipped.
You hissed softly.
Tamsy reached forward immediately.
“Show me.”
“It’s fine.”
“Your hand.”
You slowly opened your fingers.
A tiny bead of blood welled near your fingertip.
His thumb brushed against it before you could pull away.
Your breathing stumbled instantly.
“You’re shaking.”
“S-sorry…”
His eyes lifted to yours.
“For what?”
That only made your face hotter.
The first time he kissed you happened after closing hours.
Rain hammered against the market roofs while you locked the stall shutters.
You nearly jumped when his hand caught the edge of the wooden panel before it closed fully.
“Tamsy—”
“You’re avoiding me.”
Your stomach tightened.
“I-I’m not.”
“You left twice this week before I arrived.”
You looked down quickly. “I thought you were busy.”
“And that means you disappear?”
“No…”
His gaze stayed on your face for a long moment.
Then his fingers tilted your chin upward gently.
The rain sounded louder suddenly.
Your breath caught when he leaned down.
The kiss was slow.
Warm.
Careful enough to make your chest ache.
When he pulled back, your mind completely stopped working.
“S-sorry,” you blurted instantly.
One of his brows lifted.
“…Why.”
“I d-don’t know.”
For the first time since meeting him, you heard him laugh softly.
Not polite.
Not restrained.
Real.
You thought about that sound for weeks afterward.
Months passed.
And somehow, he became part of your life so naturally it frightened you sometimes.
He would sit near your worktable while you stitched.
Sometimes neither of you spoke for long stretches.
Other times he talked quietly about things you barely understood politically but listened to anyway because you liked hearing his voice.
And sometimes—
sometimes he touched you like he already belonged there.
A hand at your waist while passing behind you.
Fingers brushing your wrist.
His forehead resting briefly against yours late at night when nobody could see.
You loved him so badly it hurt.
The night you found out you were pregnant, you cried quietly into your blanket so your aunt wouldn’t hear.
Not because you regretted it.
Because happiness felt terrifying.
You kept pressing your shaking hand against your stomach like it would make it more real.
A baby.
His baby.
You spent the next two days trying to figure out how to tell him.
Every version sounded wrong.
“T-Tamsy, I’m—”
No.
Too sudden.
“I need to tell you something…”
No. Worse.
By the third day, your aunt finally snapped.
“You’ve been blushing at walls for forty-eight hours. Tell him already.”
Your face burned instantly.
“I-I will.”
“When?”
“…Soon.”
“You’re hopeless.”
You truly meant to tell him that night.
You really did.
But while walking through one of the palace halls toward his chambers, voices reached you through a partially opened door.
“…Regto’s removal is already in motion.”
“And Rudo?”
“He’ll be sent below.”
A pause.
Then another voice:
“And the tribal girl?”
Your chest tightened instantly.
Tamsy answered this time.
Cold. Detached.
“She isn’t important enough to affect the outcome.”
Something inside you went quiet.
Not shattered.
Not dramatic.
Just—
quiet.
Your hand slowly slipped from your stomach.
Then footsteps sounded behind you.
You turned sharply.
A woman stood there.
Beautiful clothes. Sharp smile.
You recognized her immediately.
One of the women constantly hovering near Tamsy during formal gatherings.
Her eyes flicked briefly toward your stomach before returning to your face.
Then she smiled wider.
“There you are.”
Something cold slid down your spine.
You never reached him after that.
Guards stopped you halfway down the corridor.
The woman gasped softly behind them.
“My necklace is gone.”
You blinked in confusion.
“What?”
“It disappeared after she passed.”
“That’s not true—”
The guards were already grabbing your bag.
Your pulse spiked violently.
One of them reached inside.
Then slowly pulled out a silver necklace.
Your blood turned to ice.
“I-I didn’t put that there.”
The woman stepped back dramatically. “I knew letting tribal people wander freely would end badly.”
“No— please, I d-didn’t take anything—”
“Enough.”
The voice cut through the corridor sharply.
Tamsy.
Your head snapped upward so quickly it hurt.
Relief hit first.
Immediate. Desperate.
“Tamsy—”
His eyes moved from the necklace… to you.
Unreadable.
You took one shaky step toward him.
“I swear, I didn’t—”
“She was near my room earlier,” the woman interrupted softly.
Silence.
You waited.
Your chest hurt from how hard your heart slammed against it.
Waiting for him to say they were wrong.
Waiting for him to stop this.
Instead—
“Search the rest of her belongings.”
The world dropped out beneath your feet.
You stared at him.
“No…”
Your voice cracked.
“T-Tamsy…”
He did not move.
Did not defend you.
And suddenly you understood something awful.
You loved him.
But he was still a prince first.
The descent to the Ground was not fast.
That was the cruelest part.
They dragged you through crowded streets while people watched openly.
Some looked disgusted.
Some looked entertained.
Nobody looked surprised.
Your wrists burned against the restraints.
You kept trying to breathe normally.
It wasn’t working.
“Tamsy…”
The name came out small.
Broken.
One of the guards shoved you forward harder.
“Quiet.”
You stumbled painfully.
Your hands moved instinctively toward your stomach before the chains yanked them back down.
Fear finally hit fully then.
Not for yourself.
For the baby.
Please.
Please.
At the edge of the city, the massive pit stretched open beneath the night sky.
Dark.
Endless.
The smell rising from below made your stomach twist violently.
You stopped walking.
Pure instinct.
“No…”
A guard grabbed your arm harder.
“No, wait— p-please—”
Nobody listened.
You twisted desperately toward the crowd one last time.
Looking for him.
Please.
Please just once.
And for one horrible second—
you found him.
Standing above the others.
Watching.
Rain streaked across his face.
His expression remained unreadable even now.
Your breathing broke completely.
“Tamsy…”
Nothing.
No movement.
No command to stop them.
Just silence.
The guard shoved you forward.
And the world disappeared beneath your feet.
The fall stole the scream from your throat.
Everything afterward came in pieces.
Pain.
Filth.
Blood.
Darkness.
People shouting somewhere nearby.
Hands dragging you from wreckage.
Your body curled instinctively around your stomach before you even fully woke.
The baby.
The baby.
The baby.
Still there.
You cried so hard you nearly threw up.
The Ground was cruel in ways words could not hold properly.
You learned quickly.
Eat when possible.
Sleep lightly.
Trust carefully.
And survive.
Because now you weren’t alone anymore.
Months later, when labor started during a storm, you thought you were going to die.
A woman from one of the shelters stayed beside you through the entire night.
“Breathe.”
“I-I can’t—”
“Yes you can.”
The pain ripped through you violently.
You screamed into your own arm to keep from frightening the others nearby.
Then finally—
a cry.
Tiny.
Sharp.
Alive.
The woman carefully placed the baby against your chest.
And suddenly every horrible thing that happened to you felt far away for one single moment.
Your son blinked up at you sleepily.
Perfect.
You started crying immediately.
Not softly.
Not quietly.
You held him against your chest like the world might steal him too.
“It’s okay,” you whispered shakily.
“I’ve got you…”
Three years passed.
Three years of hunger.
Three years of cold nights and leaking roofs.
Three years of your son curling against your side while sleeping.
He had Tamsy’s eyes.
That hurt the most.
Sometimes he would touch your face sleepily before bed.
“Mama?”
“Yes?”
“Were you lonely before me?”
Your throat tightened painfully.
“…A little.”
Then his tiny arms would wrap around your neck.
And somehow that made everything worse.
The night Tamsy found you again, rain hammered against the broken shelter roof hard enough to shake it.
Your son slept curled against your chest while you fixed tears in one of his shirts beside a weak lantern.
Then suddenly—
silence.
Not outside.
Inside you.
That awful instinct that someone dangerous had entered the space nearby.
Footsteps approached slowly through the mud.
You looked up.
And your entire body froze.
Tamsy stood in the doorway.
Rain soaked through his dark coat.
For a second nobody moved.
Then your son stirred sleepily against you.
Tiny hands rubbing at his eyes.
Tamsy’s gaze snapped downward instantly.
Everything in him stopped.
The boy blinked sleepily back at him.
Same eyes.
Same stare.
Same shape around the mouth.
Your son frowned slightly. “Mama… who’s that?”
Your grip tightened around him automatically.
Tamsy looked at the child like the world had just split open in front of him.
“…Who is he.”
Your throat closed painfully.
“My son.”
Silence.
Heavy.
Violent.
Tamsy stared at the boy’s face again.
Then slowly—
very slowly—
understanding entered his expression.
“You were pregnant.”
Not a question.
You looked away first because suddenly seeing him hurt too much.
“I was g-going to tell you.”
“And you ran.”
Something inside you cracked at the wording.
A small laugh escaped you.
Broken. Breathless.
“Ran?”
Your son pressed closer against you from the tension in your voice.
You held him tighter immediately.
“They accused me of stealing.”
No response.
“You watched.”
His jaw tightened slightly.
“I was given evidence.”
“You were given an excuse.”
That landed.
Rain pounded harder outside.
“Tamsy, they threw me into the Ground while I was carrying your child.”
The words finally sounded real saying them aloud.
You saw it hit him.
Actually hit him.
For the first time since entering, Prince Tamsy looked shaken.
Not controlled.
Not composed.
Shaken.
His eyes dropped toward the boy again.
Your son hid his face against your shoulder nervously.
“He’s scared of you,” you whispered.
That landed harder than anything else.
Tamsy looked physically ill for one brief second.
Then gone again.
“I didn’t know.”
Your eyes burned instantly.
“You didn’t ask.”
Silence.
Your breathing turned uneven.
“You stood there while they threw me away.”
The tears finally spilled before you could stop them.
“And I still waited for you.”
Your son lifted his head slightly at that, confused by your crying.
Tiny fingers touched your cheek carefully.
“Mama…”
That broke something in the room completely.
Tamsy stared at the child touching tears off your face with tiny hands.
A child that should have known him.
A child that should have grown up above.
A child that spent three years in hell because he chose silence.
Could you do Tamsy x Reader making out like after a mission, and nobody can find them but screaming for them to get over to the jeep so everyone can leave. They can totally here them but are just ignoring them
── ❨ ⸝⸝ 𝒔𝒚𝒏𝒐𝒑. ❩ making out with tamsy while getting rushed to hurry up..
ೀ 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 - fluff, making out after a mission, makeouts obviously, physical touch (holding hands), tamsy can’t keep his hands off you, messy kisses, sorta reassurance (?), added in a bonus scenario :3, needy! tamsy, tamsy is hungry for you, wc - 1.1k
⊹ ⸝⸝ .ᐟ tamsy caines x fem reader
the mission had just ended, the trash beast finally down after what felt like forever, its heavy body still half-sunken into the piles of broken scrap and dust.
everyone was tired, a little shaken, but moving fast anyway, gathering up their stuff and calling out to each other as they started heading back to the jeep.
you and tamsy were supposed to be right there with them, walking behind the cleaners as they pushed forward, talking over each other about the fight, about how close it got.
but tamsy kept glancing at you instead, like he couldn’t stop checking that you were still there, still okay, his hand brushing yours every few steps until he finally just grabbed it and held on.
you both drifted a little slower than the group without really saying it out loud, letting the distance grow just enough until the others were a few steps ahead, distracted.
the jeep came into view, parked near a large rock that blocked part of the area from sight, and tamsy used that moment, gently tugging you off to the side, right behind it where no one could see you unless they walked around.
“just a second,” he said, quiet, almost like he needed this more than he wanted to admit.
before you could answer, his hands were on your face again, a little rough from the fight but careful with you, and then he was kissing you, fast at first, like he’d been holding it in the whole time you were out there facing that thing.
it wasn’t neat or planned, it was messy and warm and a little breathless, his forehead bumping yours for a second before he leaned back in again, slower this time, softer, like now that he knew you were safe, he could actually take his time.
your back pressed lightly against the rock, grounding you, while his hand slid down to your waist, keeping you close like he didn’t trust the moment not to slip away.
from the other side of the rock, you could hear them—boots on ground, doors of the jeep opening, someone tossing gear in the back.
then the shouting started.
your names, loud and annoyed, echoing just enough that there was no way either of you missed it.
“hurry up!” someone yelled. probably enjin or gris, though followed by another voice complaining about how long you were taking.
tamsy paused for half a second, lips still close to yours, both of you clearly hearing every word.
he let out a small breath, almost a laugh, like he knew exactly how bad this looked and then he just shook his head slightly and leaned back in anyway, brushing his lips against yours again, softer now, like he’d made up his mind.
“they’ll live,” he murmured, voice low, a little tired but warm, and you could feel the small smile against your lips.
your fingers curled into his shirt, pulling him closer without even thinking, and he leaned into it instantly, like this was the only place he wanted to be after everything that just happened.
another shout came, louder this time, someone clearly losing patience, telling you both to get over there now.
you could almost picture them standing by the jeep, hands on their hips, waiting. but behind the rock, hidden just enough, neither of you moved right away.
you stayed there for a few more seconds, stealing the quiet, the closeness, the feeling of still being here after the fight, before the real world pulled you back.
eventually, tamsy pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against yours again, his grip on your waist loosening but not letting go completely.
“we should go,” he said, even though he didn’t move yet, like he was giving himself a second longer anyway.
another yell echoed around the rock, way too close now, and he huffed softly, finally stepping back, but his hand found yours again immediately.
and even as you both walked out from behind the rock, trying to look at least a little normal while the others stared and complained, his fingers stayed laced with yours the whole way to the jeep, like he still wasn’t done holding on.
𝐁𝐎𝐍𝐔𝐒 𝐒𝐂𝐄𝐍𝐀𝐑𝐈𝐎 ❤︎;
the second you both climbed into the back of the jeep, it was like nothing had really changed—everyone else was talking over each other, still worked up from the fight.
the engine rumbling to life as gris up front started driving, but you and tamsy ended up squeezed into the back corner together.
it was crowded, bodies shifting, but somehow he still found a way to lean close, his shoulder brushing yours, his hand slipping back into yours like it belonged there.
he didn’t even wait long this time. maybe it was the leftover adrenaline, or the way the whole mission could’ve gone wrong, but he turned his head and kissed you again, quick at first like testing if you’d pull away in front of everyone.
but you didn’t pull away.
so he kissed you again, a little longer, a little warmer, and then again, until it turned into something softer and lingering, his thumb brushing over your hand while he leaned in closer despite the cramped space.
it didn’t take long for someone to notice.
“seriously?” enjin snapped from across the jeep, followed by a groan. “not right now—there are kids in here!”
riyo and zanka laughed, rudo complained, telling you both to cut it out and wait until later, but tamsy barely reacted.
he pulled back just enough to breathe, forehead almost touching yours, eyes half-lidded, like he heard them but didn’t care enough to stop.
“they’ll get over it,” he mumbled under his breath, and then he kissed you again anyway, softer this time, slower, like the noise around you didn’t exist.
every bump in the road made you shift closer together, and he used it as an excuse to keep you there, his hand steady at your side, keeping you from pulling away even when the teasing and complaints kept going.
eventually it quieted down into muttering and sighs, everyone too tired to keep arguing, and you both just stayed like that in your corner, stealing moments the whole ride back.
when the jeep finally stopped, the doors opening and people piling out, it felt like everything rushed back all at once. but tamsy didn’t let go of your hand as you climbed out, guiding you along with him like he still wasn’t done.
inside, once you were out of sight again, away from everyone else settling in, he didn’t hesitate.
he pulled you closer, backing you up until you hit the edge of the bed, and then his hands were on you again, not rough, just certain, like he already knew where you’d end up.
he kissed you like he’d been waiting the whole ride to do it properly, slower and deeper this time, no one yelling, no interruptions, just the quiet of being alone after everything.
the way he held you close like he wasn’t planning on letting go anytime soon.
Summary: So close and so far away. Or, nobody understands Senku's obsession with a human statue.
warnings: fluff, soft!senku, yearning!senku, a little bit of angst.
word count: 760
𖥸┈┈┈𖥸┈┈𖥸┈┈𖥸┈┈┈𖥸┈┈┈𖥸┈┈𖥸┈┈┈𖥸
His eyes lit up when he found it.
He took a cloth and start cleaning it up carefully, gently and with some glimpses of affection while checking that each piece was where it should be.
The day was beautiful, sunny with some little clouds decorating the sky and the birds chipped from afar. Senku walked for, who knows how long, from the village with just a simple idea on mind, an idea he couldn't share with the group, an idea the he wasn't sure he could fulfill that day, but thankfully, he did.
After so many days, that could count as months, he finally found you.
The problem was, you were a statue.
***
Walking for hours, every day, become part of his routine at this point.
The birds didn't sang that day because the cold days were getting closer, and every living being needed refuge. And maybe Senku needed to stop making this walk, maybe he needed to come back to the warmth of the village and its chimneys, the warmth of the fire, the warmth of a hot meal or a cup of tea.
But he needed to see you.
He needed to watch your face.
He needed to clean you up of the moss and the grass.
He needed to cover your statue from the cold. Maybe you couldn't feel the cold from the wind or the heat of the sun, but he didn't mind.
He needed to protect you from the erosion of time.
He kept walking like everything depended on it.
Because for him, it was like that.
Senku originally thought of bringing the statue with him, but there were three problems; first, he didn't had the strength to lift it to the village, second, he didn't want questions about it and third, he thought of tearing it apart, but he didn't had enough glue at the moment.
So, his only solution was to leave it in its original place and keeping and eye on the petrified human.
***
Nobody questioned Senku's behavior because many people from the village knew that he had his moments of ideas and planifications by his own, so they leaved him alone when he walked into the woods, instead they kept an eye on every project very closely so everything was alright the moment he came back.
But the closes to him knew better, and they wondered why Senku walked into the forest, almost every day, at the same hour of the day and came back exhausted and sweaty without explanation.
They knew asking to the scientist the reason behind his actions wasn't useful; Senku never talked about his personal things or thoughts.
So they had no other option than to spy on him.
***
"He's losing his mind"
"Why is he doing that?
"Maybe Senku is doing a experiment"
"No, I don't think so, he wouldn't be acting this way"
"It doesn't matter, his mind is gone"
Senku was just cleaning a statue in the middle of the forest, like every day since he found it, but today is the first time that Kohaku, Suika, Chrome and Gen saw him doing his ritual to preserve the human made of stone in perfect condition.
"No, he's protecting that person" Gen commented in the conversation. The eyes of the descendants of the astronauts looked at the statue and then the care Senku applied to it.
"Wait, the statues are real people?"
"Yeah, they are" Gen noticed Senku's precise hands cleaning the statue and the way he looked at the person, "And it seems to me that that person is very dear to him". And then it hit him; since the revival fluid was in Tsukasa's possession, Senku couldn't wake you up.
"That's terrible, having a important person so close and so far away at the same time" Suika muttered while playing with her hands.
They never saw that part of Senku before; the caring one, the soft one, the one he only keeps to himself when no one's around.
"Let's go" Gen said, "This is a private moment for him". And all of them retire in silence letting the scientist have a moment to be vulnerable.
***
Days passed, hours, minutes, seconds. Senku's secret remained in the shadows of the forest with the statue. Nobody approached the area, which to the outsiders was the closest thing to a sacred place.
Senku took care of the eroded parts and look at the statue.
"You'll be alright", a soft murmur that tasted like promise came from Senku's lips. "Once I have nitric acid you'll open your eyes again."
▶︎︎ Noble (starring . fire lord!zuko & cult leader!geto)
synopsis . In which the two leaders of two entirely different lifestyles have one other thing in common outside of their lordship—their addiction to you.
content . afab!reader, atla x jjk au, porn with no plot, lots of hair pulling (duh), hints of obsession and possessiveness, eventual threesome & they kinda pass you back 'n forth, brothel worker!reader, missionary, marathon sex, zuko’s a lil awkward here ‘n there, fingering, oral sex, throat fucking, slight nipple play, praise, pet names, sexual use of fire bending, creampies, dirty talk (sugu's filthy like always), full nelson, zuko steams when he’s close/when he cums, manhandling, filth (cum eating), jealous innuendos, prone bone, etc.
word count . 8.7k (dunno how tht happened) || author's note: y’all know i had to. btw this is dedicated to tht one anon who said they’re tired of seeing me write foursomes & threesomes <3 banner art by rororogi mogera!
In a world where things like jujutsu sorcery and elemental benders exist simultaneously, one can only imagine how overwhelming life must be to live.
And yet, you’ve managed to find some sort of balance in the midst of it all as a humble brothel worker.
Well, not just any humble brothel worker but—the brothel worker, as titled by the many men and women of highest ranks in society who’ve had the pleasure of indulging in you for a night or two.
You had gathered many loyal clients over the years, people who'd come in and beg 'n plead for even a few minutes with you. By the time this palate of clients reached those of higher status, your rates naturally went up, and eventually you'd only be visited by those most worthy of you.
Which, is rather impressive for a mere whore.
You're unsure what it was about you that made you so special, but if you had to thank someone for your status in the society of prostitution, that someone would be Geto Suguru, who was the first to openly pick you as his favored escort.
After he came in to your brothel unmasked and open with who he was, many people of higher society began to follow suit until this trend eventually reached royal walls.
It was by then that you were sought out by only the best of the best. And while this was supposed to be a good thing for you, considering it meant much better pay and (thankfully) less harassment, you found yourself facing a new difficulty as your two highest paying clients began to butt heads and clash with their timing...
——
On one hand, you had well known cultist leader Geto Suguru who you'd wrapped around your pretty little finger from his first night with you.
You recall said first night like it were yesterday.
Dimmed lanterns littered the brothel's corners and ceilings, leaving arrays of shadows and silhouettes to splay out across the rich velvet-draped walls whilst the scent of sex 'n sin coated the air.
You were leaning against a scrupulously carved wooden bar, the silks of your robe slanting off your right shoulder—leaving room for a teasing curve of your breasts to spill out to the varying patrons winding about. It'd been a rather busy night for you, as you'd tended to at least three clients back to back prior to finding this short moment for yourself.
Most could hardly afford an entire night with you at this time, even though you weren't considered the best of the best just yet. This brothel brought in all sorts of lost souls, a diverse set individuals who's cash and coin could bring them whatever flesh they craved when their desires ran most rampant.
Your eyes had scanned the room time and time again in search of who to approach, as it was also rather rare that you'd have a second to do the approaching—most came to you. But, this night had been wildly different.
Your gaze plucked out the regulars and you grimaced as the prospect of having to approach one of those merchants who carried leering grins and uncomfortably grabby hands dawned on you. Although you'd a busy night thus far, you were quite hungry for cash.
All you wanted was one more customer before you'd call it a successful night.
You debated on approaching some soldiers who's hands you knew to itch for softness, deeply considering how their pockets tended to run rather deep.
When such powerful fascinations of magic existed, it was only natural that all sorts of people existed as well. There were benders of four different kinds, sorcerers who had the most complex of abilities, mixes of both who existed, and lastly—regular people who carried no special, otherworldly aptitudes whatsoever.
That last category is where you fall. But, you suppose being able to bend your back just right and give people a taste of something far sweeter than any source of supernatural abilities out there was something to be moderately proud of.
It was in this very brothel that you felt most powerful, and nothing nor anyone could take that away from you.
Especially not by the time Geto entered the establishment for the first time.
Staggering in at over six feet tall, cloaked in black from head to toe with half of his face hidden behind an ornate mask, he was certainly nothing to be played with when you first saw him.
You—and everyone else in a hundred mile radius—had heard many rumors and tales of the infamous Geto Suguru. How he slaughtered his own family, was actively wanted for doing so by members of Jujutsu Society, and had some sort of cult brewing about to spread ideals of slaughter in regards to any non-sorcerers.
But, given the mask he had on, you held no idea that the man snapping his eyes your way was him.
Though, looking back on it now, it should've been obvious. Only half of his face was concealed but most should be able to recognize that sharp jawline and those seductive eyes of amethyst hue from a mile away. Not to mention the long tresses of raven black that cascaded down his back, swishing with much elegance as he paced deeper into the brothel—half of it pulled up into quite the signature bun.
"You," He'd been standing in front of you much faster than you had time to prepare yourself for, his voice laced with this smooth purr that—again—anyone should've been able to recognize.
You remember the way you straightened up almost immediately, your gaze meeting his as the tension of his visual scrutiny fell down on you. Luckily for you, you were able to collect yourself just in time to offer a short nod of your head, "Of course."
You had to force steadiness in your voice just to maintain your usual confidence. No way were you about to let some masked stranger get you all nervous.
...Even if the masked stranger in question undressed you with his eyes in a way you swear you've never experienced before.
You ended up leading him up the creaky set of stairs to your left. It was apparent in how quiet he was along the way that he hadn't been a man of many words, at least not to people he didn't know—ergo, you.
Once upstairs, he followed you down the relatively quiet hall, the only source of sound coming from the soft click of a shutting door as you eventually brought him into a private room.
His eyes didn't stay on you long, too eager to take in the intimate space around him. He'd linger his gaze over the wide bed, scoff quietly at the cheap-looking sheets tossed over it, and shift in his standing as he contemplated deeply on all the decisions that led him here.
Then his attention found you again.
Whilst he had reminded dormant, you slowly turned around to face him and wasted little time in working to untie your velvety robes. The fabrics fell to pool at your feet, and for anyone who lived a life much different to this one—the way things played out may have come off as strange. But for you, having a client who spoke very little such as this one wasn't unusual in the slightest.
Hell, it was on nights like that where you preferred it most, honestly.
"Shall I uh..." Your voice wavered a moment but you quickly made up for it via gesturing your hand out to the man. Then you pacing closer to him, "Shall I help you?" You offered simply, your movement extending out into a reach as you went for his clothing.
A hand met your wrist and his head shook, "Not yet."
You'd known the gentleman for no longer than twenty minutes and yet only three words had come your way. How strange.
Unfortunately, you weren't given much time to ponder on his aloofness since you were distracted by the way his hand left you and went for his mask. He lifted it away and you gasped almost immediately at the reveal, stumbling back a bit to move your hands over your mouth.
In one respect, you were scared shitless. The man known for bringing harm to non-sorcerers was currently standing in front of you, a non-sorcerer. And in the other respect, it was hard to be entirely fearful when he had the face of an angel.
Most men prior to this instance weren't always the easiest on the eyes, and it was quite the rarity for you to be in a situation like this.
A few lengthy strands of hair framed the upper half of his now-revealed face and fuck if he wasn't the most beautiful man you'd ever laid your eyes on.
"You look scared," Geto pointed out bluntly, his gaze inert. He watched closely at the way the center of your throat moved with the gulp you took.
Cute.
You wanted to swipe your robes back up from the floor and run for your life, but what good would that really do you?
"Well, you're known for..." Your words failed you entirely but you tried your best to vocalize your scattered thoughts. "A-And I'm not a—"
"A sorcerer? I know," He fills in for you, closing the distance you'd tried to create between the two of you. "But, I don't need you to be a sorcerer to fuck you, do I?"
It was in that moment, and with those words, that you remembered what exactly your job was. Fearing that this man would harm you despite him literally coming to this establishment to feed into whatever lust lived inside him was mildly foolish on your part.
You eventually let your head nod understandingly, your gaze sinking to the floor in slight embarrassment. Meanwhile he'd found himself amused. He knew from the moment he laid eyes on you that you'd easily become his exception for the sorcerer exclusive world he wanted to eventually create.
Geto stepped forward and went to take your wrists into his hands again, tugging you towards him and guiding your palms to his torso. "You can undress me now," He instructed.
Your hands were shaking slightly as you did so, struggling to swallow that lingering fear all the way down. It wasn't until you'd managed his top off that he moved to grab at your jaw rather roughly, forcing your head up and your eyes on his.
You gasped again, "Lord Geto, I—"
"Suguru will suffice," He murmured before you could even finish, tipping his head to the side and leaning in to caress your lips with his own. "I am yours more than you are mine tonight, alright?"
It was obvious he was trying to soothe your nerves but it wasn't really working until his lips fell onto yours. Your eyes went wide when he kissed you, stuck in your own shock and unable to bring yourself back into the moment.
Then, by the time his tongue darted out to tap at the corners of your mouth seeking entry, you regained some of yourself and managed to part your lips for him. After which his tongue met with yours and it was as though a flip had been switched in your head.
Your body pushed forward into his without second thought and you caught him by surprise quickly enough for him to grunt into your mouth. The taste of Geto on your tongue was something you'd never forget—not by a long shot.
One of your hands flew up to the side of his face to trace his cheek as your other explored the expanse of his abs, fingertips dipping against every sharp curve. Geto's body shuddered under your suddenly initiative touch, his breath clinging to his lungs and refusing to leave him in a timely manner.
A single slip of tongues was all it took for you to feel like yourself again and that was enough to have Geto reeling. Your thumb swiped against his cheek in a fashion more tender than he'd ever experienced in his life and he was completely under your figurative spell until your other hand began to dip past his waistband.
After a few minutes of exchanging saliva and soft moans, he'd unconsciously pushed you back against the bed. You pulled away from him and moved to sink to your knees without him having to say anything—leaving him to miss the feel of your tits against his naked chest.
Geto's hand came to the top of your head carefully as you tugged at his dark slacks, letting them plunge to the floor so that his erect cock could spring free. The man swears he caught a little twinkle in your eye upon watching how his dick came slapping up against his abdomen. Perhaps you were a bit more passionate about your job than he'd realized.
His cock was unduly thick, tannish length standing tall and curved whilst it dripped excessively with precum from the plump tip. You were salivating before you'd even copped a proper feel.
Your eyes flicked upward and he peered down at you expectantly, cocking a brow as if to ask what was taking you so long. You never cared much for being rushed but something told you that his neediness would somehow make everything worth it soon enough.
Then your mouth met his tip and you licked slowly, savoring the new taste of him on your tongue. He groaned faintly before moving to thread his fingers into your hair for a better grip on your head, his hips instinctively rocking forward. Your lips stretched around his cock as you swallowed him in, drool spilling out from the sides and quick to make a mess of your face.
Geto wasn't hesitant in fucking your mouth, especially with how good you were at using it. Your tongue did these tricks against him that he'd never felt before and it had his balls aching for release within a matter of minutes.
Hell, it had him thinking maybe he should've visited a brothel sooner!
"Jus' like that," Came from his purring tongue, "Take every inch of me-, fuck—mhmm, stretch that throat out. That's perfect." He grunted, voice laced with a nasty cadence.
You'd gag slightly as he knocked against the back of your throat, but it was a feeling you'd grown quite used to over time so you've come to enjoy it more than anything. Geto didn't take much longer to use your mouth as if it were specifically shaped to accommodate the size of his fat cock.
When he felt himself growing close, he plucked you right off of him and let the slops of saliva web all in between his tip and your chin. Then he'd hauled you up and tossed you onto the bed, abandoning thoughts of his own pleasure just to come spread your legs and kneel himself between them.
It wasn't unusual for clients to eat you out per-se, but it was quite uncommon.
Surging forward with no preamble, Geto buried his face into your sappy folds, his tongue coming forward with a spongey greeting to soak in your arousal. In the midst of this, you caught the man smiling like he'd proved something to himself just from getting a taste of you. Whatever that something was is entirely unbeknownst to you but, it matters little in the long run.
"Suguru," You tested, letting his name fall from you for the first time and watching how he instantly ground his hips forward to rub his bare cock against the bedsheets.
His lips were glistening in the remnants of you as his head fwipped upwards, "Again, pretty. Say it like you mean it." Geto ordered.
You did exactly that whilst he dove right back in, his hand coming out of seemingly nowhere to add two fingers into you and stretch you open on par with the rotational laps of his tongue.
"Mmngh! Sugu-, shit.." You huffed breathlessly beneath him and the workings of his mouth.
It seemed as though the sudden nickname you spewed was enough to send him into this feral state of feasting, mouth widening against your pussy just to suck 'n kiss alllll over you like you deserved to be sucked 'n kissed on. Your fingers tangled into his hair somewhere along the way but it began to grip and tug as you felt your orgasm approaching.
The skin of your thighs caged his head as your voice grew loud enough to escape the otherwise sound-proof walls of the room.
Directly after your orgasm flooded both his tongue and his thick fingers, Geto had no plans on letting you recover from it.
That first night with him was quick in the best way imaginable.
Geto rose to position his achy cock at your entrance, letting the head smack! in between your puffy folds a couple times before he started pushing in. Your hands went out to grip at the surrounding sheets and you whined whilst he stretched you out.
He was the first client of yours to ever make you feel so immersed in the acts of sexual pleasure, but far from the last.
He waited for the walls of your cunt to adjust to his thick size before he worked a steady pace into you, soon fucking you in a way that's simply incomparable to what you were used to. Your body rocked and rocked against the bed with his every thrust, his hands moving from the sheets to your hips, then to your breasts just to squeeze your body like he felt you needed.
One moment he was groaning and grunting above you about how good you felt, and the next his hands were on the undersides of your thighs, forcing your body to bend how he wanted as his voice curved all into your ear.
"Tell me something," He husked heavily, his hair framing your body with the way it fell out all messily. "How many cocks do you actually enjoy taking, hm?"
You choked.
Sure, men had asked you questions like that before but... most weren't too concerned with the others that you'd been with.
Cunt clenching around him, "I-I... I don't know-, nngh!"
At that, Geto had lifted himself just enough to grab ahold of your face like he'd done earlier, staring your dead in the eyes whilst his hips came rocking down into you—cock fucking the air right out of your lungs. "Well, when you make faces like that... I can't help but feel like mine is the only correct answer, no?"
It was your first night with the man and yet, you knew for a fact you had him right were you wanted him. A few have gotten addicted to you in the past, sure. But their pockets never aligned with their desires.
Not like Geto's did.
He eventually emptied himself into you, and wound up leaving you with a tip large enough to prevent you from working at all if you wished it so.
Then he became a recurring customer. Actually, scratch that, Geto Suguru became the recurring customer (for a while, anyway).
If you were with someone, he'd have them quickly dismissed and pay three times whatever the person you were with had been charged plus some just to make it happen.
Not only that, but he also showed up unmasked after his first night with you. You're unsure why exactly he did that when all this did was bring about attention to you.
Words of your successfully seductive nature spread all across the lands because of him, reaching places you never could've imagined for yourself.
...Such as the Fire Nation.
Or, more specifically, the Fire Nation's palace.
——
With Geto highlighting your sexual talents, you got new clients of all sorts. Other well-renowned jujutsu sorcerers, the most talented of benders from varying nations, etc.
The madam of your brothel helped you to maintain appearances, slowly viewing you differently over time, and eventually realizing that you were becoming her most starred worker—keenly peeping the investment she'd have to put into you in order to keep this flow of high societal members coming.
Your older garments, albeit nothing wrong with them, were quickly replaced with new silks that were more intricate and softer—fitting for a woman of your stature now. Your room had been moved higher within the building, farther from the bumbling noise of the common floor, and closer to those who could afford the best discretion.
Even the way your coworkers spoke to you had shifted. Some interacted with you whilst carrying awe in their eyes, others moving with resentment.
But through all this, Geto kept coming back, continued to remain your most devoted and loyal client.
That is, until Fire Lord Zuko waltzed in one night.
You were tucked into the comforts of your room when he'd visited the brothel, deaf to the commotion occurring just beyond your door.
Whispers flooded the hallways just outside, along with shocked gasps, attemptive passing touches, and failed glances of seduction as he made his way towards your room. Then came one firm knock to your door, the sound loud enough to startle you a bit.
You abandoned whatever it was you were tending to and made haste in approaching the door. As you moved to open it, you were left star-stuck from the sight of regal fabrics alone. Before you even looked up to see who was under said fabrics, you felt your heart lurch in your chest.
Then you peeked upwards and gasped rather animatedly, the folded fan you had in your hand fluttering to the floor. "L-Lord Zuko," You stammered in shock.
It was instantaneous the way you let your head lower into a rightful bow after catching the slightest shift in his brow, to which his face had lightened up a little in surprise.
Then came the tenderness of his voice, "You... don't have to do that." Zuko breathed, moving to lightly take your hands into his own.
You lifted your chin back up shortly after, blinking all dumbfoundedly at the man, "But..." As your words trailed off, he was firm in holding both your gaze and your hands.
His skin was warm against yours, eyes gorgeous in their golden hue, and long black hair falling loose to frame some of his tall figure. It was clear that here—in this brothel with you—there was no veil of inherent royalty between you and him.
The burn scar that twisted his left eye and cheek remain bare for you to take all the way in. It was unreal to have the Fire Lord standing right in front of you like this. One could only dream of such a thing, truly.
Within the spark of a moment that dwindled between the both of you, he let himself unconsciously lean a little closer to you. Husking a soft-spoken, "I'm not the first of royal status to pay you a visit, am I?" He asked.
You cleared your throat, "No, no, of course not."
Then you let your hands depart from his and you took a step back, moving your arm out to gesture him into entering your bed chambers. Zuko seemed to be delighted by the way you regained your comfort thus far, his shoulders relaxing as he inched forward.
Just before his foot fully passed the doorway, he paused and cut his eye back over his shoulder. Everyone who he'd passed whilst making his way here had been watching that entire little interaction, but the moment Zuko looked back at them all, they'd flinched and scrammed to return to whatever mindless tasks they'd been busy with before.
With the hallway cleared from a mere glance—with the exception of one or two fire nation guards—he let out a short breath through his nose and then turned to enter your quarters, the ends of his fashionably red and gold attire fluttering behind his every step.
You shut the door behind him and pressed your forehead against it for a moment. Your heart was pounding with every lengthy second that dragged by.
Fire Lord Zuko is standing in your room.
Fire Lord Zuko is standing in your room.
Fire. Lord. Zuko. is standing. in your room.
How do you even-
"Miss..?" He calls out almost sweetly, unintentionally making you flinch out of your thoughts.
You gulp, swirling around to face him only to swirl yourself right into his chest.
When had he gotten so close?
Your hands fly up to steady yourself—lightly grabbing onto him—and you squeeze your eyes shut, "My apologies, my lord..." You mumble, "As you can see, your arrival has startled me greatly."
Something soft leaves his lungs as his hands carefully meet your arms, "Why's that?" Fuck, his voice was so warm.
Your eyes bat themself open before moving up to meet with his. "...Are you seriously asking me that?" You blurt out.
Zuko stares at you an awkward moment.
He obviously wasn't used to having anyone speak so casually to him, and while he somewhat expected it before coming into this, it still manages to catch him off guard.
Leading him to let out a harmless scoff, "Pardon me for my confusion, miss. I just thought you'd be used to nobles visiting you by now. I've heard the rumors, after all."
You stare right back at him before tilting your head cluelessly, "Rumors?"
Zuko’s eyes skim over every inch of your face, appreciating the lack of space between your body and his already. Then he smiles ever so slightly, "You don't even know what people speak of you, huh?"
Your head shakes.
"They say you're the best," He explains steadily, lifting a hand to whisk a single strand of hair away from your face, "That a single night with you is enough to heal a broken heart of any sorts."
"Does that imply that your heart is recently broken, my lord?" You tease.
His hand halts for a second. Then his grin deepens, "It's not. I'm uh... I'm only reiterating what I've heard of you."
Playfully rolling your eyes, "Well, those rumors of me are wildly dramatic."
His eyebrow raises as if to challenge your claims, “Are they?"
You stand your ground, "I do whatever is asked of me and I get paid, there's nothing more to it."
Zuko doesn’t even try to hide the way he doesn’t quite believe you. Something threading on smug flickers across his expression whilst his thumb maps out the side of your face, drawing itself down towards your mouth.
You get lost in his touch faster than you can even help yourself. Everything about Zuko is just warm—there’s hardly another way to put it. His voice is velvety and tender on your ears, never too much bass or aggressiveness in the words that leave him.
In fact, it’s the exact opposite.
Every syllable slides off his tongue with this crowned elegance that somehow doesn’t ever strike your eardrums as too entitled or belittling in any way. "And yet word of your reputation alone has led me to you." Zuko says, the tip of his thumb finally greeting your bottom lip.
The gloss resting there makes him mouth out the word pretty and you feel your breath hitching, as if his compliment weighed far more than any other you’d ever received.
"For reasons far beyond me,” You murmur in response as he thumbs your lips apart slowly.
Zuko’s hand gathers the rest of your chin into his hold to lift your head further up and he spreads your lips apart from one another fully as he whispers, "Your humbleness is honorable, sweetheart."
Something in your chest flips right then.
Sweetheart.
A nickname you’ve heard time ‘n time again. A nickname you should be used to hearing by now.
But when it comes from him…
The look in your eyes change as you push your mouth against the pad of his thumb, “I could show you some other honorable things, my lord.”
His brow furrows and you hear a breath escape him, having hitched somewhere in his throat. “That's what I'm here for, but I'm not sure honorable is the right… word...” Zuko trails off, quickly getting enamored in the way you move your mouth to take in his thumb.
He’s not entirely a stranger to seduction, but it didn’t take long for him to figure someone like you should be something much more than a mere brothel worker. If this was something you truly took passion in—surely becoming his concubine would be much more fitting.
And with your tongue rounding his thumb in a manner meant to imitate the way it later would his cock, Zuko knows he’ll be returning to this brothel many times before he’s even half way satisfied with indulging in you.
He soon plucks his thumb from your mouth and moves to grab ahold of your face, tipping his head opposite of yours, and then leaning in as if to kiss you.
Zuko slows himself just short of his lips colliding with yours and you nearly whine at the teasing gesture. The man lets your breaths mingle and swirl into one another, exchanging waves of intimacy prior to engaging in the real thing.
Then, just to work you right up, he smirks and utters, “You want it?” as if you weren’t already a melting mess of need in his palms. He didn't realize it then, but you could tell this whole thing was new to him in one way or another.
You nod almost stupidly though, “Please?”
Zuko’s lips slip down onto yours and both of you hum into the kiss almost immediately. He’s holding your face like you’re the most dearest thing to him and you’re reeling in the fact that you’re kissing the Fire Lord himself.
And then in a matter of minutes the both of you go from tentative kisses and gentle moans to the tugging of clothing and a fiery handling of one another.
Zuko very nearly shreds your robes to ash just to get his hands on your bare skin—his touches eager as he soon has your tits fondled perfectly within his palms while still working your mouth over with his own.
He’d kiss you until you were breathless and clinging to him for more, ignoring how your hands tried to dip down for his cock, and smoothly bringing his mouth down to your chest.
His lips cupped one of your nipples before you had time to react, sucking and tugging on the perky bud with much fervor. “Mmmgnh,” Zuko hummed against you whilst rolling his tongue around in pleasureful little circles.
The first night with him was nearly as fast as the first night with Geto had been. Nearly.
There were little differences between the two men when they were with you. Both seemed eager and happy to please you more than they did themselves.
Zuko spent an almost concerning amount of time slobbering against your tits before even thinking of pulling his dick out. And once he did free himself from the restraints of his regal clothing, you’d already been laid down on the mattress in the particular position he planned on taking you in.
You laid on your stomach—body decorated and smothered in all sorts of markings induced from Zuko’s incessant mouth—and he was soon positioning his thighs around your own with his cock swinging out just above your ass.
When Zuko was especially turned on, bits of steam would puff out from his nose. A cute fact of which you come to pick up on over time, of course.
Sometimes you’d feel said steam caress your back when he took you from behind as he was now. The balmy head of his long cock would prod at your weepy pussy lips before he’d ease himself in, and by then, he was already a mess.
You’d push your hips back against him and he’d nearly lose his balance above you, a short huff that sounds dangerously close to a whine slipping right out of his lungs.
“So beautiful…” He’d coo, noticing how you shudder under the heated touch of his fingertips as they traveled the curve in your spine. Then he’d flatten his hand somewhere in the center of it and force your arch to deepen as he humped his dick into your wetly ringing cunt.
Your eyes rolled to the back of your head instantly and drool danced out the side of your mouth along with a moan of his name, “F-Fuuck, Zuko.”
He adored the sound—felt himself growing wildly enamored by it with each time it dangled off of your tongue. The rumors about you were nothing compared to feeling you.
Your walls sucked him in to the hilt without him even having to move much, clenching around his cock in rhythmic motions that had his mind going blank for moments at a time. Zuko was thankful he’d had you in prone bone, otherwise you’d see just how red ‘n pink his cheeks had colored over just from fucking you.
Even so, he couldn’t control the sounds he let out. The way he’d grunt and then thrust as if to distract you from it, loving how you continued to gasp out directly after.
Up until you’d angled your head back to look at him, a gorgeously cockdrunk look dazzling over your glossy eyes. He’d never seen something so sinfully beautiful in his life.
Zuko’s hips were snapping down into you faster than he realized, his hand moving to your chin to force your head further back the moment you tried to look away from him. The nerve you had to give him a taste of such a perfect expression just to hide it from him seconds later.
How rude.
His body craned down and his face was mere centimeters from yours as his cockhead thrashed against the inner depths of your cunt. The two of you panted and moaned in sync, his jaw slacking from how good it felt to be inside you whilst fucking you into making that addictive expression.
It wasn’t until he was getting close that you felt his balls smack smack smacking! against your skin harder, and the faint smell of something burning coming from somewhere to your left.
There’d been incidents in the past—especially with fire benders—where silk sheets had been burnt within the brothel. You were no stranger to the scent, you knew exactly what it was without having to place your eyes on it.
Even so, your head ached to turn and locate the source of the fiery smell, but Zuko wasn’t having it. His veins trailing his cock throbbed and he groaned out all loudly as he kept your head in place with a steeling grip.
Huffing, “Shit-, i-ignore it.” as he continued on, despite the smell getting stronger.
You gasped and your body was conformed entirely to his hold on you, “But-, ah! You’ll burn something, my—“
“Say my name,” The Fire Lord demanded all of a sudden, his brow pressing inward as frustration built up across his face.
“Zuko,” You whined, “The sheets will—“
Again cutting you off, he tipped your head further up and swallowed up your words by kissing you. You struggled to kiss him back properly because of how mean his hips were coming down on you, but you tried your best.
When he finally pulled his mouth from yours, you saw how blissed-out his eyes had been. “Ignore the burning, focus on my cock. I know how to-, fuck.. how to control myself. No fires will be—god, you feel so good—c-caused… I promise.”
Even as he tried to reassure you, he was actively burning a hole into your favorite sheet set. Of course, these could be easily replaced by him—but it was the principle of it all, y’know?
His cock twitched inside you in sync with the flickering flames coming from his fingertips. You began to drool and he panted above you, letting his grunts and faint whines speak for his feels of pleasure instead of his tongue. The bedding was left singed due to his flames but you didn't mind it too much.
At least, considering how he most definitely pays you more than you ever could've imagined for yourself.
He ended up cumming somewhere on your back, with his dick going flaccid just between your ass cheeks shortly after. Your head fell down into the sheets and you found yourself smiling at the fact that the Fire Lord just fucked you.
You didn't mean to brag buuut... no one else could say that happened to them!
Those flames of his died out just after he calmed down and he soon fell to your side, his eyes going up to the ceiling to relish in what he'd just done.
Zuko had been stressed for weeks, months even, but that first night in the brothel with you was more than enough to motivate him for the next upcoming days.
Which is precisely why he kept coming back. Over and over and over and over again until he was just as recurring of a customer as Geto had been.
——
This routine of yours was manageable enough for a time. A long time, in fact.
Months went by before your time spent with Geto and Zuko separately ever conflicted with one another. But, of course, it was only a matter of time before they'd cross paths.
The beloved brothel of yours was alive 'n thriving with its usual throng up until a servant had come banging on your door all urgently, calling your name out with her voice shaking as if freightened.
Her voice quakes from outside your door, "Two arrivals, miss—L-Lord Zuko and.. and Lord Geto. They're both requesting y-"
"Send them in," You call back to her before her statement could even find its end.
"Together?" She squeaked.
You finally approached the door and move to swing it open, flashing a her a gorgeously perfected smile at the frightened lady, "Why, of course."
"...But miss, they're both demanding to see you separately." She warned.
"No matter," Your hand moved to wave off her words, "If they want me as badly as they so claim, they'll come to me regardless of who else decides to do the same."
The servant bats her lashes at you a few times, by far deeming you as the craziest lady currently occupying this brothel. It's not that serving two clients at the same time was uncommon, but the fact that you wanted to take in your highest paying clients—two men of very high status—at the same time...?
You had guts. Perhaps the attention you'd been receiving lately had gone to your head? Suppose Lord Zuko set this entire place ablaze simply because he doesn't feel like sharing, what then—
"The longer you stand there staring at me, the more impatient my gentlemen grow," You remind the poor servant, snapping her out of her gaze.
She blinks repetitively before bowing sharply and then turning on her heels. Then you watch her rush down the hall to go fetch your desired men.
You disappeared back into your room shortly after and patiently waited for your door to fly back open, this time with your sought-after guests. It'd been quite some time since you'd participated in a threesome so, part of you was definitely thrilled at the prospect.
And luckily for you, Geto nor Zuko cared much—or at all, really—about who the other guest coming to see you was. They even came bursting into your room together, Zuko first and Geto following closely behind him.
It was obvious without a word that they'd had enough time on the walk towards your quarters to discuss what was to take place. You could tell by the way they came in all silent.
Before this, you'd known both men to become more talkative over time when they came to see you. Geto would preach to you about his beliefs that you definitely didn't care about and Zuko would spend his free time with you to vent about the weight of royal responsibilities resting on his shoulders.
You enjoyed these things from them, of course. But at the end of the day, you had a role to play. A job to do.
And tonight—despite the both of them entering your room together—was absolutely no different. It was here nor there what few words were exchanged between the time it took for them to get themselves undressed and for you to figure out how exactly they'd decided on sharing you tonight.
All you know is that one moment they were slowly taking off their garments as you watched patiently—awaiting some sort of direction—and the next, Zuko's mouth was on yours.
You wanted to ask them how they decided on who'd get to do what first, especially considering that they're two entirely different people but neither of them gave you a chance to do so.
Luckily enough, your question is answered somewhere after Zuko kisses you until you were a drooling mess between your thighs and Geto lapped away at said drooling mess.
The room was heavy-, nearly clouded with the mixed scent of arousal and sweat, sheets rumpled up from the rapidly escalating actions. First you were between making out with Zuko while Geto did the same with your cunt, and then you found yourself positioned between them.
It was in that same position—arched over like some slut as Geto moved himself behind you, hand gripping over your ass whilst his cock rubbed between your cheeks—that the two finally started releasing more than a moan or a grunt.
You'd argue that Geto started it off by saying, "Ah, look at you.." after gliding his cock neatly in between your sodden folds. He thrust forward once and watched how your ass came bouncing against his sharp pelvis. Then he huffed, "Such a sweet girl, always sucking me in like you missed me-, fuck. Did you miss me, gorgeous?"
Your jaw fell open to reply to him but you were crudely cut off by Zuko, who was busy nudging his cock in between your lips. When your eyes lifted up, you saw how he had a bulky arm over his face as if to his his expression from you. Even so, his other hand was busy working his shaft down the center of your tongue—as if whatever Geto was saying to you wasn't worthy of any sort of response.
You found it funny at first, but then they started to go back 'n forth.
Zuko was matching the pace Geto was quick to set in a matter of seconds, your body left to wobble back and forth between them.
"No one pleases me like you do," Zuko murmured, the sudden praise catching you by surprise. "Fuck-," his voice pitches and you caught how his eyes fluttered. Then his hips ever so carefully grind forward, his balmy tip pressing a smear of precum down your throat and leaving a slopped smooch at the back of it.
Your cheeks hollowed out then and Geto was left to feel the way your cunt suddenly soaked around his dick. His hands latched onto your hips and you shuddered in pleasure upon feeling his fingers ground into your skin as his snapped forward a little sharper.
It was like he was competing with Zuko—silently trying to figure out who could hit the best spots inside you and say the right things just to get you wetter. Unfortunately for the crowned man in front of you, Geto's sneakily slipping a hand under you to swish the pads of his fingers over your clit 'n bring you to a quick orgasm on his cock.
Boasting about it directly after as a crooked smile crafts itself into his face, "There's that sloppy mess I was lookin' for. Shit-, I love the way you feel when you cum on me like that."
"Mmgh-, mmpfh!" You're mumbling against Zuko's dick. What exactly you were trying to say is lost to both men, as they mutually assume you were simply moaning.
Zuko's attention is caught by the man behind you though. His eyes flicking over to him as his arm drops from his face and he frowns. Mumbling, "She only did that cause of me..."
"Oh yeah?" Geto looks up immediately, cocking his head left while keeping his girth dormant inside your gummy walls. He gives you some time to focus more on sucking Zuko off properly, and delightedly enjoys in the way your pussy smothers his cock in a thin shimmery layer of release. "And what exactly makes you think that, your highness?" He mocks.
The Fire Lord rolls his eyes, "Well, she's—ah, heyyy," he looks down at you, "At least give me a second to t-talk, won't you?"
You drunkenly peer up at him, his cock still bulging in between your swollen lips. A trickle of saliva drips down and falls in between the valley of his balls, leading Zuko to shiver as his hand grips onto your head tightly.
Doing his best to ignore you anyway, his attention moves to Geto again. "As I was trying to say... she likes-, hah, getting her throat fucked," He points out with an intentionally jerky thrust of his hips, leading your jaw to ache for a split second from how deep in your trachea he was reaching.
Geto pulls himself out of you, dick flitting up into the air with droplets of your arousal hanging from it in dewy little strings. He glances at the sinful display for a second and uses his hand to grab his cock and tap it against your ass a couple times.
You let out another hum or two against Zuko in reaction.
To which Geto chuckles, "Yeahhh, I don't think she came because of you at all. But, I'll let you think that."
Zuko all but pouts upon hearing that. It was almost as though his honor or something was being contested with those words. So, he releases a chuff and practically snatches his length out of your warm facial cavern. "I don't take kindly to being challenged," He claims, ignoring your mouth that's steadily pressing forward for more.
"Nobody's challenging you, Lord Zuko." Geto shot back before moving his hands up into a surrendering gesture and shutting his eyes calmly. "Alls I'm saying is that she came on my cock, not yours-," His eyes opened slowly and his arrogant expression fell, "Uh, what're you doing?"
"Proving you wrong," Zuko answered casually as if he weren't currently hauling you up into his arms and spreading you out into a particularly debauched full nelson. You feel the firmness of his muscles rubbing against all sorts of crevices and nooks of your skin, only making you soak more.
His arms had hooked under your knees, folding your body into that perfect hold—your arms pinned behind your back, and plush thighs spread out widely. Your pussy was on full display, poor folds puffy 'n wet, exposed to Geto's hungry gaze as he watched intently.
"Like..." Geto blinks once-, twice upon seeing you spread out so broadly. "Like that?"
Zuko tuts, "Obviously."
You're squirming, naturally, but neither of them pay any mind to that either. Not your first—nor last—time in this position but fuck if it hadn't been a whiiiiiile since you'd been held up in such a precarious position.
"Hah. Fine then," Geto moves to slouch back against the bed, "Fuck her good, Fire Lord. Show me how uh," He nearly forgets his wording just from watching the other man's cock nudge up into position, "...Royal seed marks its territory, yeah?"
"Tch." Oh, Zuko was so annoyed.
With the way they were acting now, you hardly understood how the hell they agreed to share you in the first place. There's no way—
Something warmer pressing against your entrance, warmer than anything you've felt before. It wasn't an uncomfortable temperature or anything but there was this certain heat to it that made you flinch deeper into Zuko's grasp on you.
Then came his voice at the shell of your ear, "Feel that?" he whispered, hands holding you steady.
You shuddered, "Y-Yeah. Why're you so-, ah!"
He was pushing up into you before you had much time to question him. Zuko didn't need questions, he just needed to be snug inside that slobbering pussy of yours, stuffing you full of himself, and soon having you cream around him far more than you did on Geto.
...And if it took making his cock feel significantly different than Geto's did inside you via slight manipulation to the heat surrounding it, then so be it! You'd never have a moment long enough to question it anyways.
Y'know, since you're much too busy getting fucked dumb on his cock shortly after its slotted inside you. You're promptly displayed in front of Geto—who couldn't stop himself from tugging at his dick to the sight even if he tried—and your body feels almost tingly as Zuko plunges in and out of you.
He so easily lifted you up 'n down his cock, your pussy struggling to keep up with the pace as it squelched and left slicks of creaming arousal alllll over him.
The position allowed Zuko to hit deeper than he ever had before—arguably even deeper than Geto had too. Filthy juices slicked his cock, drooling down to his heavy balls whilst he bounced you in his arms.
You found your orgasm more times than you can count in that position but it took Zuko a bit to get there himself since he'd put so much focus and energy into getting you to cum on him harder than you did on Geto.
And even after, by the time he's obscenely thrusting his own load into you, Geto still looks as though he's got something up his sleeve.
The cult leader had spilt into his hand already but that mattered little, as he had one more thing in mind in order to win this imaginary competition he'd set.
Zuko pulled out of you and lowered your used body down gently onto the bed right in front of Geto. A mix of your release and his seed leaked out from inside you. He moved a hand to the top of your head to pat you softly and wiped sweat from his brow before casting Geto a glance, "There. I win."
The sly man smirked, "Did you?"
"I did," Zuko confirms, shrugging. "There's nothing else you can do to—"
He is oh-so-unfortunately cut off by Geto moving forward to nestle in between your legs.
Zuko clears some shakiness out of his throat, "You... You're not about to do what I think you are... r-right?"
Geto merely winks at the man before pushing your jittery legs apart. Your back falls towards Zuko, who easily catches you, and is left to watch Geto angle downwards.
Your pussy glistened with the evidence of Zuko spilling into you, a milky white left to leak from your hole. "How pretty," was the last thing Geto murmured before he did the unimaginable and dove in.
His tongue came in flat and broad as it lapped at your folds, just nasty in the way he scooped up the mingled folds onto it.
He sucked appreciatively on your cunt but you were whimpering above him, tugging at his hair and then pushing at him because your head's all confused with pleasure and the back to back stimulation. Geto's tongue swished around your clit before he sucked on it, and you gasped.
Your hand flew somewhere before you were clutching onto both Zuko's arm and Geto's head as the man cleaned you.
Zuko transfixed on the sight for a long timed before you heard him say, "Doing something so filthy for her pleasure..." He managed a smile in between his words, "How honorable."
Geto plucked his mouth away then, just to respond. "What's with you and this honor thing, huh?"
"Just take the compliment," Zuko hummed.
"Give me a normal one and perhaps I will."
"That is a normal one."
You snort wearily, "Zuko, my dear, there is... hahhh, n-nothing normal about you and your fixation on things being honorable."
🏁 pit stop ! 𖦹 aang has always taken up space, in your heart, your mind and amongst the things that you own. he's larger than life and perhaps, larger than what you can physically take. (6K)
🏁 safety car ! ⋆ not safe for work ⋆ smut ⋆ eighteen plus only. aang the last airbender, sorta canon compliant, characters are adults, established relationships, size kink, strength kink, condescension, fingering ( f!receiving ), just the tip, unprotected sex, cumming inside, he glows when he cums. avatar aang, fem reader.
🏁 team radio ! ⋆ hey ... hi ... what started out as a little silly thought turned into something very crazy. so very crazy. this is for @peachversace with a little help from @bfbkg at the end hehe !! aang is so fine guys im gonna tear my teeth out. anyways i rlly hope u like mwah sorry for any typos !! click for more.
if you were to try and pinpoint the exact centre of the solar system, you would probably start with him. his personality glows, like the golden delicious flicker of sunlight on your skin as it wades through tree leaves and breaks through a canopy with ease. if a planet were to die because the sun stopped burning, you think you’d feel the same if aang suddenly went away. the two are comparable. objectively.
he regards strangers with the same amount of kindness as a child with no clue on how the world works would. wide eyed, uncaring — a friend of a friend until there is a reason to find someone an enemy. one might say that it’s his greatest weapon, another, his fatal flaw. aang’s larger-than-life smile, all teeth and dazzled eyes, is the glue that keeps you all together, the one person that seals the space as though it were some kind of bonding. the same space he takes up. his heart is large with room for all, including you, always you. even if it took time to see beyond the blinding light and notice.
aang takes up physical space too.
you have no idea when you started having to crane your neck up to get a glimpse of him. when the short boy, with the wildest dreams and weight of everything on his shoulders, started towering over you without looking down at you. you can’t remember when he turned stocky, and his shoulders broadened to rival the wingspan of those who feel just as at home in the sky as he does. it’s hard to place when his welcomed hugs stopped feeling like a warm kiss from the sun and started stoking the same level of heat deep within as if someone had thrown coal onto a fire and left it to burn into ash for the wind. if aang were to hug you now, you’d only be able to think about his size, and how it could crush you. with all that muscle and all that strength — it fills you with greed.
vacancy and blankness become common themes in your mind whenever the avatar dares to be near. he leans down to your height, an easy going smile slanted onto his lips with the type of carelessness that comes with throwing caution into the wind too many times to count. “hm?” he’ll often say, as though the added height makes it harder to hear and aang is always so keen to listen, clinging onto your every word as though it’s ancient scripture. you’ve never had this problem before, not growing up glued to his side and watching him become the world’s hero — at least you think.
perhaps your heart has always fluttered for him like petals in a breeze.
it’s just worse. now that you know each other intimately.
aang takes up space.
the tent you’ve set up for the night feels cramped, fit for a bird who doesn’t dare fly free. what one might call a prison, another would call a dwelling for something precious. the width of his shoulders, down to the angular taper of his torso are somehow large enough to shield the bare bones of your body from any one who may happen to pass by. you feel sheltered underneath him, daunted by his mountainous shape that seems to cast a shadow over you — one where you can hide the quiver in your bottom lip, not from fear but from anticipation. a root in your lungs that intermingled with the bronchial trees that help you breathe. the root then florets and flutters, bringing a pleasant tingle south of where your mind grows misty as though a cool fog has broken over a calm body of water.
it’s all because of how…thickset and strapping he’s become.
your dainty fingers traverse the mountainous man like an explorer trying to reach the top, you feel the way the jus les in aang’s back ripple and interlock underneath his clothes that strain to keep him contained. he peers down at you with a kind of … alluring patience. the fact that he’s willing to wait, won’t use his strength against you, worsens the lurch of lust in your lower stomach and between your thighs which part to make room for his waistline. through the smog that clouds your sensibilities, you manage to take a peek at the avatar, let your gaze fall over the edge to admire the sights of his plush heaving chest and the sky blue arrowhead markings that he wears proudly on his sleeves — you can’t believe how beautiful he is. that he’s yours. that he puts his shoes next to your own when he steps into your home, that he’s got a favourite pillow on his side of the bed that you share, that he—!
“are you sure you want to do this?” his voice breaks through the clouds like a striking ray of sunshine ready to ghost its warmth over your skin. when you blink, aang is already looking, already analysing you the way one would read over their favourite passage in a book to make sure they hadn’t missed anything. he drinks in the details of your visage, the breathless part of your lips and the dilation to your sparkling eyes — there’s hunger within them, an appetite only aang has the ability to appease. he knows the answer to his question before he’s even asked it, unspoken as the words hang his perfect pearly white teeth. hooked there like they’re the keys to your heart.
“aang,” your heart, that organ of yours — the one that keeps you alive and present and in the moment. it skips a beat, enough to make you notice but not enough to make you worry. it won’t beat out of your chest, you won’t die of a heartache if the way he looks at you doesn’t kill you first. something out of history, something timeless to be admired for generations to come. you wait for your heartbeat to settle under the nightly ambience outside of your tent, though you’re sure aang might have picked up on it already. “i said yes.”
he leans away from you to shrug off a flurry of orange and yellow fabrics — revealing a battle scarred and well-carved body. there’s so many colours within aang, the sun, the sky at golden hour, the brilliant blue of the morning, the stormy grey whirling in his eyes. he could be a painting, a work of art they’d speak of for millennia to come… but he’s yours. taming up space in your mind as though he hasn’t a dime of rent to pay.
there were times where you’d hesitate to reach out and touch the avatar, to smooth over the sketching of his scars in the middle of his chest. now you’re sure, certain, pressing your fingers into it because it has to mean something. you have to affect him as much as he affects you.
“aang.” you repeat all the letters of his name, seriousness stirred between them — blending like honey in milk.
an infallible, perhaps teetering on the edge of omniscient, beam breaks out on the smooth canvas of the avatar’s face. no longer youthful like you remember, but older, handsomely aged like a brew perfected over time. “if you’re positive.” he says, cheerful — so maybe a little childlike, tongue darting out to playfully nip your fingers that now cup his chin. wagging his clean shaven head from side to side.
so handsome, there’s barely enough room in your head to think anything else in the world could be this pretty.
you almost forget that you’re bare. naked as the day you were born. you shudder when aang’s bare hand presses firm against your sternum — warm because, of course, he’s the avatar who can bend the elements at his skilled will. it’s heated a touch, but still goosebumps rise on your skin in a tidal wave, and your nipples harden into whipped peaks. aang ignores them in search of something more, not that he doesn’t want to take his time with you. you’re just undeniable, you’ve been waiting all day for more than intimately placed touches and soft lips against your forehead. there’s more he intends to give to you.
the avatar finds your slick entrance with the kind of practised ease only a man in love would possess. there’s no need for guidance when he can effortlessly find the points and spots that have you dulcetly drawling his name as though it’s one of your prized possessions. a best kept secret. a hidden treasure. two digits, thick and calloused, slide in with little to no resistance and curl almost instantly in search for your sweet spot — pressing down hard on the gooey nub nestled further along your walls. for the whole duration, aang waits for your silent please, consent for more, with baited breath. his lungs full of enough anticipatory air to give birth to a thunderstorm.
that’s all the sign he needs to navigate further south, follow the pulse of your blood flow to the aching buzz hardening in your clit. cheekily, the avatar tacks the pad of his thumb to the pleasure button, brushing it from side to side, round and round in tight circles — launching you into the stratosphere with what feels like a gust of blistering hot wind. meanwhile, his deft fingers between pudgy thighs get to work — the pace aang begins with reflects exactly who he is, unyielding and unpredictable. the intensity doesn’t build slow, it’s rapid akin to that of a dangerous river sectional. though his movements are not rushed, the flex of his wrist aids the two digits scissoring you open for the stretch that’s yet to come.
your entrance grows sappy and filthy around what manages to fit inside — filling you and dragging along your molten ichorous walls, so hot you’d put a fire bender to shame. the little squeaks that escape you, airy and feather light layer messily over lewd squelching sounds echoing from between your shaky legs that tremble as though the earth has decided to split in two. grey eyes start to glimmer, mimicking the moonshine through nightly cloud cover, and a wry grin splinters on the avatar’s soft lips — a result of your precious cunt, making a spectacle around aang’s fingers. rippling and drooling down arrow shaped tattoos that twist around the length of his muscled arm and wrist.
aang maps you out, travelling your gooey walls as though he’s trying to rediscover a place he once called home. familiar. welcoming. like discovering a new island, he pinions against pleasure spots lining your walls that you’d never be able to reach without him . although your tightness presents as resistance, the manner in which you paw at his wrist in a quiet plea for more and anything further to placate the twist in your gut, tells aang that you want this. need this. soaring high, aang flies you to new heights of ecstasy — sets your body adrift, floating above cloud nine.
he’s mesmerised, watching his favourite view, the squeeze of your cunt around him to prevent escape. each time his digits pump in and out of you, you cutely clench at the knuckle, as if to stop him from going too far. under the candle light, the avatar can’t help but flux into the giddy feeling like a slow drip of pale candle wax pooling at the base of its holder. simply knowing that he is the one making your pussy gush, translucent essence sliding down the length of your swollen slit and into the rustling fabrics below, licks his ego. stokes it like coals on a flame.
“so wet here, so soft.” aang makes a sort of chuffing noise against your hairline, swooping down to level flat against the flooring of your tent. chest to chest, hearts beating in sync as though they’re drums following a similar tune. though aang’s voice dips low, the baritone register winding ropes within your lower stomach, his intonation is cheery — bright like the sun at noon. “pretty baby, just look at you chasin’ it.”
your hips twitch upwards at the avid taunting, called upon by his convincing siren’s song. you wonder if he’s bending your body in the same way he does with the four elements because you arch your back into the centre of him, magnetised by the lull of his heart beating for you.
“someone’s impatient, easy baby.” neither mean nor gentle, aang divulges objective fact — sweat settling into the smile lines that bracket his subtle smirk. his teasing is as relentless as the press of his digits against the one special spot that clears your mind completely. he gives, gifting you another slab of arcadia until it stacks high to come tumbling down because aang has always been so, so kind. your quivering hole stretches wide over the broad stroke of his fingers, clear and sticky essence a glimmering glaze over them, wetter and wetter by the second beside you can’t stop bucking against their force.
you point him in the right direction as he navigates your ecstasy, helping him erratically assault your pussy even though the avatar is more than capable of crumbling you like precious stone. but you burn everywhere, in your pelvis and your muscles pulled tight with the tension of holding back — flames burn at the oxygen nurturing your lungs and if aang weren’t the center star that boils to a billion degrees, the heat in your face would be enough to rival him.
a dopey, delirious smile creates a habitat amongst your sweat-slicked features — carved against them like ancient scripture on stone only a man such as aang has the skill to decipher. “been waiting all day...” waiting for more than just hands under clothes. more than just yearning gazes swapped between the motions of your friends. “please, please, please. need you more…” the plea tastes like desperation against the tip of your tongue, the kind you only feel when your whole world is about to cave in, the sort that brings a tear to your eyes with the same sharp rapidness of a tidal boar.
aang grounds you, soothes you, becomes the very force that brings you back to land out of fear the waters may wash you away. he takes up that space around your heart that knocks the beat down to a level that’s sustainable. with sweltering kisses marked against your hairline, chaste balmy from his own layer of perspiration, appearing almost like a second skin. in response, a heatwave crashes through your body like a desert breeze — particles of unadulterated lust and hunger catching on the high points of your body.
the back of the avatar’s head is clammy where you reach to it for leverage, crossing your arms at the back of his head. you bring the hardline of aang’s body against you, his stomach meeting yours with a wet slap because so much arousal has pooled there. his cock, leaky, hard and monstrous, rocks against soft flesh — jumping between you both like a glaring warning sign because he is just so big.
“i don’t want to hurt you, might not be ready yet.” he says with the same restraint as a child being told to wait until after dinner for a sweet treat. aang is good, he regards you gently as though you’re something that might fracture with too much pressure — yet he knows what you can take, how much you can endure for the sake of losing yourself to him for a little while. just like his body on top of yours, aang’s large palm slots perfectly against your pussy — the seat of his palm grinding against your puffy clit alongside the rhythm of his thrusting fingers. nirvana begins to flash behind your eyes, blurting your vision as you blink up at him meekly.
you like the burn. the stretch. the pain that comes with taking aang and he reads it in your darkening eyes, open like a book.
“it won’t hurt,” you argue back, though your words carry no weight. they taper into a cottony sigh, whisked away from the night’s breeze — icy against your temperate skin. sweat drops from his shoulders to your chest, glueing him to you. he’s a solid mass on top of you, contrary to the silky webbing of your mound, ruined beneath his fingers that work you unrelentingly. pleasure breaks through you like the sun rising above the horizon, highlighting the glow of your body as an orgasm nears. “please don’t make me wait, aang…”
aang chuckles, the weight of it carried by whirling winds and his fingers leave you for just a moment, an empty hole waiting to be filled – trembling without him. seamlessly, his delicate caress glides over your throbbing mound, growing cold and slick as time passes by. strings of clear, tarry elixir pruriently prevents his touch from straying too far from where you need him most. “you’re so pretty when you say please.” he exhales through his nose in a serene gust, spreading his fingers to watch your arousal web amidst them.
“aang–!”
“how about i make you cum?” he volunteers, and you despite the steamroll of fog starting to cloud your mind, you fail to miss the playful lilt that clings to his every word. it’s more of a statement than a suggestion, with aang riding the clouds between your thoughts, there’s no room to argue either. he acts first, on the same kind of brave impulse you’ve seen from him in battle many times before, delivering a few sappy love taps to your unattended sex. toying with you through a guise of a half-lidded smile that lures you into feeling safe.
he discerns your swollen clit from equally swollen folds once more, a muddlement of sin to be solved by one of the most powerful beings on earth, and draws his name across the hood of the sensitive little nub — drawing back the extra skin just to press your own slick into it. your back peels away from the tent’s flooring from where sweat had gathered to cleave the skin to it, trembling and twitching as you bow into aang, invade his space, crawl into it for sanctuary. though, in this safety net – you find yourself pincered, caught between his lips that descend upon yours and the lengthy, agile pointers that act with the alacrity of the sky’s breath. aang licks into your mouth briskier than your brain can keep up, stealing every soft breath and shackly snuffle that lays underneath your tongue. he tastes you like he’s losing a memory he wants to keep, tracking your flavour in your breezy breath before you have the sense to plead for more.
in due time, he’ll give it to you.
he’ll instimulate the careful crease between your brows and the petulant little pout that drags down the corners of your mouth even as you meet his with the same balance of the elements. harmonious and restorative all at once. he kisses you like it’ll heal him, the dulling phantom ache in his scars, the mass of loss in his past and the burdens of the future. you take it all to your lungs, inhale it into the space within your vital organs because pain like his should never be borne alone.
even still, the avatar hisses with a mix of awed ail when your nails break carmine crescent moons against the blue sails of his arrowhead tattoos. you grasp at his sinewy forearms for stability, something grounding like a plant taking root in new soils, and clench around dexterous digits that once more reclaim the claggy path of your ruined insides. whilst you howl like a storm’s winds and chase the seed of pleasure flourishing within your bubbling tummy – aang has a vision, like one of those who have walked the same path before him, casting imagery of hurricanes pulled from skies and storm clouds torn to little tufts in the name of you.
because he loves you.
your struggling, shuddering thighs and aerated gasps. the way you hold onto him like a lifeline as your orgasm brings you right to the edge of balance – the pendulum threatening to knock you off. aang’s fingers twist and brush amongst your sensitivity and it’s not long before all the pleasure that had been building crumbles under the tidal wave of arousal that crashes through you. “let go for me, baby,” he whispers earnestly against your cupid’s bow, hoping that it coaxes you along and unties the tightness lingering there. “there you go, good girl…”
his words undo you like your binding holding you together never existed, weakened by time and attention. the care aang takes to bring you to heaven pushes you into release, one that has your juices splashing down the length of aang’s burly arms as though he’s squeezed a ripened fruit. all at once, you seize beneath him and gush into his palm seat, quaking through aftershocks where your cunt is the epicentre. he finds your mouth, fallen open in a whiney mewl, and wheedles you into a soothing wet kiss where tongue’s tangle and breathing draws ragged like the sharp edge of an earth-bended mountain.
once you’re calm, reduced to the gentle rock of a boat on the very water aang controls, your needy screams retreat too. everything melting into soft pants and a dreamy gaze through your droopy eyelids.
your appetite remains unruly, however.
“wan’ more.” you mumble in a quiet wisp – demanding, nearing playful. a challenge laying in the candle light like a trap for the avatar, plans barely concealed by the mirth swirling in your clearing, glassy eyes.
in their reflection, aang sees himself. body worn but spirit never tired of the games you play with one another. he heedily lowers you back to the flooring of the tent, arranges you neatly amongst fur pelts and blankets that soften like his leer on you.a picturesque view, skin shining like the surface of silk, thighs sticky with your body’s syrup, bare chest heaving like you’ve got oxygen to spare. you’re so beautiful it's easy to give into you. if there were any weakness the avatar were to possess, it would be you.
silence, bearable and conservant, is born between your bodies. it steals space, not unkindly, because you know aang’s quiet gives way to his next actions, the plan he’ll take to bring you to bliss once more. his large palms, coarse from weathering the elements, span down your being again – through the valley of your breasts, down your sternum and into the soft fleshiness of your tummy.
“you’re sure?” he laughs, holding breath under his tongue. even as he questions you, aang shuffles onto his haunches to shred the last of his dignity – the fabric of his pants whirring across the tent.
your vision stoops low, following the arrows that point to the one thing you’ve been craving all evening. to say the avatar is … gifted… would be an under estimation – his shaft is ample in both size and weight, dripping from the dull tip and seedy slit, slightly curved with balls that are pink and plump. ripe with seed. you feel your stomach twitch underneath his touch and he does too – as though its preparing to take his size fully. grey eyes darken with a storm of lust once you find aang’s face again – merriment dawning on his features.
“you’ve asked me that a million times already,” you huff, cadence carrying petulance. “you don’t think i can handle you, avatar?’
he shakes his head. “i know what you can handle, i pay attention to your limits.” he says it like he knows something you don’t, a trick up his metaphorical sleeve to be unveiled the further this game advances. your move. it reads.
crawling over you once more, broad upper body blocking out the world and a slender waist shuffles between your thighs. aang is at your neck this time, gently nipping at your neck to leave his mark in the same manner that you’ve left one on his heart. saliva soothes the crease of his teeth indented into your skin, warm and distracting while the hands once at your stomach press into the lissome fat at your hips – manhandling you in the position he desires most.
there’s no space between you know, not even a millimetre, ardent flesh bonding and soon to become one. the beat of your heart links like the next note of a song, nipples brushing sensitively as they harden under the night air. aang throws your legs over his wide-set shoulders, spreading you open and parting the webs of slick glueing together your swollen folds. a warm, gooey pressure burns against your entrance, his hips jutting forward to run his cock through the length of your slit – the sensation is not unwelcome, the slight sting of pain feels just like returning home after a long journey. where everything aches and nothing seems to settle.
his tip dully breaks through the translucent netting gathering at your entrance, gradually filling you inch by inch until you physically feel swole just from the tip. you flutter around him weakly, once for every throb of his girth against your nociceptive ridges.
only half of what he has makes it in, and even then, you experience the kind of fullness that comes with that of a full moon. hard to ignore, a sight to behold. you lift your lower half, circling your hips down to swallow what he offers, because too much is never enough and you have always been greedy when it comes to aang.
he’s a hero to the world, barely something you get to keep sacred and to yourself.
it’s hard to miss, impossible not to notice and aang bucks forward ever so slightly, rewarding you with more stretch, more burn, more of his cock. you suction around the rippling pang and clasp the back of his damp neck while your body accommodates for his size. “aang…m-more!’ your voice is raw, throat bobbing from the delighted tears you’ve been holding back and the avatar’s strong hands lift your lips higher, hoping it’ll alleviate the ache for more.
“baby, you’re being so greedy tonight, what’s with that?” the question slips into the sudden torrid atmosphere, though it’s amused – sitting behind a smile you can’t see ( it blurs as you sniffle ), aang groans. fractured, lust living between the cracks. “just take this much for now,” he doesn’t bottom out, only thrusts shallowly, letting the sweltersome head of his cock nudge your ribbed walls. “can’t give you all of my cock… have to be somewhere you can get help if it goes wrong,”
that should be enough to destroy you.
aang fucks you half way down his length all whilst caging you in, his sweet mouse caught in a trap, pushing and pulling from your adorably selfish hole – beginning a sensual, swing to his own hips. you feel the wiry muscle of his thighs crook against your ass as the avatar practically puts you through the bedding. in your mind, aang makes up the middle of the universe, yet to him, your pleasure becomes the heart of his – he uses the strength bursting from his biceps to jerk you back and forth on what plugs you full.
he is not rough, but focused, relishing in the juices you baste him in – smearing your juices along his hard stomach, where it pools against his tattoos and his belly button. the force he uses to roll into you lulls a symphony of whiney bleats from between your wet and kiss swollen lips, a sweet song that mingles with the soft slap of skin on skin filling your tent.
your body threatens to break once more, your arms like a loose neck tie around his thick throat and your shaky hands finding purchase on his clean shaken head. all you can do is sink into him, let him overrule your body, taking it over— mind, body and soul. in return, he frees a hand to angles in your roots like the winds rushing through your hair, hugging you close so that you never fade away. even then he kisses you as though the world has taken you from him, too much all at once, overwhelming you with the curve of his tongue breaching realms beyond your pearly white teeth. aang tastes you, and tastes you, lips balmy moving against yours with such vigor it nearly distracts you from the intensity of his thrusts.
where aang usually carries the scent of freshly cut grass and freedom – the fragrance twists into something more profane, the husk from your cunt and the sweat evaporating on your skin from how frequently it all meets. the atmosphere tingles with his devotion to you.
your calves start to tingle where they violently shake on aang’s shoulders, every part of you spasms even down to your cunt that wraps around him like a vice. you feel ravaged, fractured, pathetically split open on his thickness even though it’s still only half.
it doesn’t matter how you thrash and whine in a desperate effort to swallow another inch, aang remains sturdy above you. immovable. where the blankets and pelts begin to slip from the motion of your bodies working together, the avatar allows his mouth to cover you – silken spit drying against your breasts that bounce from passionate motion. he acts with the motion of a starved man who cannot go a second without another meal, tongue circling your areolas at a speed that matches the feverish punch of his weighty girth against your g-spot.
you cannot imagine a world without aang in it, without aang’s presence filling every corner like the sunrise in an empty room. kisses golden and glowing. the way he looks down at you like you’re worth a war and regards you with cool toned eyes that feel free of burden when you’re in view – draws you closer to a peak. there are so many feelings in aang’s eyes, slithering between your bodies, he fills you with more with each rut of his hips into yours, a creamy and lewd ring frothing around what doesn’t fit inside.
“y-you’re so good,” you babble him earnestly, losing breath to his intensity, pussy pulsating over the prominent veins and ridges twirling around aang’s chubby girth. his thrusts pull and push at your spongy insides – bumping against pleasure spots you didn’t even know you had. “c-can you please just…give me more…?”
“you’re so needy, baby,” aang circles an arm around your waist and leans back on his haunches. his knees resting pelts whilst he manoeuvres himself in a kneeling position. this time, he is able to bottom out fully, unexpectedly. he hits the hilt with a low, rumbling sound against the crown of your head – as if finally being sheathed inside of you has pulled him to pieces before you.“how’s this? d-deeper? fuller?”
in this new position, you’re sure you’ve crossed over to the spirit world. the new pressure is blinding, the assault on your g-spot is constant and mimics the ever-turning of the planet you live on. if you could, you’d cry out for the aid of a spirit but instead, through the lasciviousness lodged in your throat, his name is born like a prayer on your lips. “a-aang!”
“yeah, i know,” he mutters, overcome with emotion, eyes on you everywhere. the angelic contortions of your face, the drip of nectar from your hypersensitive cunt to his balls. everywhere. “gods i know, you’re practically choking me out down there. that’s nice… so nice.”
your eyes become misty and aang’s voice becomes a murky strain, breaths of exertion coasting over your heated face as he strikes up an almost bullying, breezy pace to his slender hips as they pummel into your sex. now, he is able to hit deep — twist and turn your gummy organs up and drag over the sensitive ridges you can’t reach normally.
clawing at aang’s neck, you use the last of your vigour to grind against him. futile but sweet. your second release borders on pain since you’re spread over him, dull head of his cock near kissing the entrance to your womb. you asked for this, now you’re slumped and weak in his lap. a pathetic ragdoll that’s loved more than it’s toyed with. neither of you mind the fade in your endurance, after all the support and care you’ve given to aang through his hardest moments – he adores being able to return the favour like this. watch himself bulge in your tummy whilst your mind slips away from you. watch the faint part of your lips as you cry his praises and flit of your lashes whilst you attempt to hold his gaze.
“you like it better like this, i know.” aang coos, tone not too far off from wonder. lilt a little more than condescending. without disparaging his strength, he hauls you back and forth on his soiled shaft, a crude mix of precum and the sweet nectar your cunt drools helping him glide through your tightness. “when i…. move you up and down up and down… there we go,” for the millionth time that night, he laughs. pure and bright, sparking your nerve endings. that’s when you gush, when the chord of tension snaps and you begin to violently convulse with your second orgasm.
he leans an arm past your back to steady himself with balls of air at his finger tips, other hand jumping up to span into the curve of your spine whilst you keen into him. wailing high like whistling winds. “you’re so cute when you’re cumming.” he purrs, boyishly devoted to your pleasure just as you reach the summit on the mountain, your peak, squirting all the way down aang’s thickness.
the world around you blurs as though water has mixed with wet paint used to capture darling memories,. a scream rips through you and burns at the fraying edges of your voice. clear streams of arousal shoot from your sluice sex and dampen the pelts, soak aang to the bone – nearly forcing his drowning dick out of you.
his rhythm barely wavers; not even when he is chasing both of your releases, running with the wind as his tip nudges against your pleasure spot over and over. moans rising in octave with every step he takes closer to orgasm.
for a moment, you think, your presence fills aang with as much light and life as he does with you.
a thumb winds down to your clit with a brand new purpose, noting the aftershocks running through you that bring him his own sense of euphoria. he’s careful with you now, gently jerking you in his lap while his thoughts turn blank, mind crowded with thoughts of only you. “so small… compared to me. it’s adorable, god, you really are —!” when aang cums, his forehead falls to yours, grey eyes brimming with a glowing blue that extends to the tattoos painted permanently into his body. he glows bright, a beacon of love in the night. then he hiccups, airy and low, succumbing to your shuddering warmth – ecstasy twisting through him like a tornado that’s grown over time. “perfect.”
opaque white shoots into you in viscous ropes, clinging to your wet walls – gathering in a frothy ring at your entrance. none of it is wasted, the avatar insistent on plugging you full. he finds sanctuary in the curve of your neck, breathy curses tattooed into your skin which tickle pleasantly. aang keeps you in his arms before exhaustion settles into your bones and his body threatens to cop out completely— he just about manages to land on his side before his weight crushes you.
a pregnant silence takes up space in the tenant. tender as your weary eyes meet and heart rates slow to a standstill. aang’s face creases with adoring attachment, triumphant and adoring and childish. you don’t need words to know that he loves you, that he would give up anything to stay right here with you.
i love you.
it comes easy, reciprocating – you find his fingers in your heap of lips and brush a kiss against them so briskly one might mistake your light affection for a breeze.
i love you always.
aang takes up space, in your room next to your things. in your mind where all your best memories lie. and most importantly, in your heart.
end ! likes are appreciated, but just liking doesn’t do much on tumblr! to support and motivate myself and other writers, reply, reblog and comment if you'd like to see more!! — asks are open to thirsts and thoughts! join my taglist ! love you!
🏁 pit stop ! 𖦹 zuko finds a way to make up for the burns he leaves by accident. for my lovely @peachversace i kiss u and i love you very much! (2.4K)
🏁 safety car ! ⋆ not safe for work ⋆ smut ⋆ eighteen plus only. sorta canon compliant, adult atla characters, established relationship, strength kink, blowjobs, overstimulation, hot cum ? … cum swallowing, squirting, cum play, unprotected sex, fire lord zuko & princess, water-bender fem reader.
the air in the room is heady. threaded with notes of acidric blackened ash and choking smog. elements of salt on skin, a familiar tang of sex heavy amongst particles that flicker to life with randiness, buzzing in the small gap of air between yourself, and the burning flesh of the firelord bending at your will.
zuko’s thighs tremble with the something of a man who’s been standing tall for too long. each and every one of his muscles screaming for some kind of merciful release, the tension wound into bundles of myocytes and protein fibre builds high and tightly — like a spring waiting to bounce back, and through gritted teeth and pursed lips, the fire lord lets out treble-esque, quaking moan that crackles in the small gap between your brain and your skull, launching lust right down your spine.
you release his seedy shaft from your mouth with a pop that’s loud enough to break the sound barrier and lewd enough to have another orgasm coil between his organs and take up space in the small lull of time he should be using to breathe, soul barely sinking back into his body. amber eyes, bright like licking flames, traverse the scope of your sweaty face and swollen lips and lad on their part. your mouth full to the brim like a silver chalice, translucent white in loose ropes decorates your slick tongue reminiscent of spider’s silk and dew drops that sparkle in early hours when the sun rises in the east.
it’s a sight that makes zuko feel like lead, molten rock that’s set in place and can’t be moved without effort. he feels out of body, watching you swallow — the haze of his own gaze finally clearing enough to see the way your throat bobs and your breathing finally evens. your chest, beneath falling blue and aquamarine robes, heaves at the smokey air down pouring into your lungs and you manicured fingers curl over his knees for steadiness. you stay there, on your own knees, like a faithful follower of the fire nation despite the colour of your clothes and the power you possess — licking the cum, his cum, from your plush lips like it’s your first taste of heaven, putting on a good show for the man that usually has his wits about him.
zuko’s soul still struggles to stay put amongst the working muscles of his body.
“that burned, zuko,” you squeal — a childish air about you. your annoyance is by all means faux, your mirthy eyes give you away, but you push your lips into some kind of irresistible pout nonetheless. leaning forward, you nuzzle against his softening bulge, half hard and dripping with opaque white at the tip. bright red, burning, blistering. your finger slides through the slit despite his sensitivity, before you peer up at him expectantly.
it was hot when he came in your mouth.
he’s barely recovered, static ringing true in his ears — clear hearing but a distant memory. “sorry, ‘m sorry,” zuko slurs and reaches for you at the same time, an ecstatic drawl extending the space between vowels and consonants. “know it gets hot, c’mere. does it hurt? you okay?”
even while trawling through the mugginess of his own mind — he still finds reason to pamper his princess. keep it gentle. caring. much more merciful than any fire lord before him. without any bother and a testament to his strength, zuko pulls you from your knees over the spread of his thighs, ensuring you stay open. that your barely clothed cunt can ooze directly into his lap from underneath your unnecessary abundance of robes.
“it hurts,” you stick out your drooly tongue because you know exactly what you’re doing — breasts practically spilling out into his heated face, bright red enough to make the scar match the rest, pink muscle drooly, and your cunt so warm over his growing erection as you lean into him like a trust fall. “kiss it better.”
demanding. much like the princess of a water tribe.
zuko tilts his head upwards, mouth finding yours as though you’re a magnet pulling him into orbit. like a soothing balm, his tongue rolls over yours in an attempt to heal a burn he knows your bending is more than capable of handling. his large palms, calloused from a lifetime of stoked flames, span up your spine and pull down the mast of your dignity. the furry collar of your robe now at the dimples of your lower back.
“better?” he sighs into the kiss, breath warm where your noses nudge. “‘m sorry, mouth felt so good. should have pulled out….”
“you don’t mean that,” there’s no rush to your movements despite the feverishness that builds against your bodies, but you’re not undetectable either. the slightest rock to your hips causes a hitch in the firelord’s breathing and a hiccup in the way he clings to your kisses like a life line. he knows, by the way your fingers dip into a sea of obsidian locks and pulls just enough to make him whimper, that you’re yet to tire and finish with him. “you’re not sorry.”
an abundance of slick trickles into his lap, a small stream that could soon turn into a rushing river. you grind down against zuko’s cock in circular, sinful motions — enjoying the press of his thick shaft between folds that swell with arousal. the veins that spiral down him pulse against your puffy clit — he’s almost surprised at how much swallowing him down your throat turns you on, the wet pull and push of your sexes against one another echoing across the four walls of his chambers. you lick over rows of perfect teeth and he sucks the drool from your tongue, he’s never been one to waste a good meal.
“i am.”
it’s a quiet, determined statement that tapers into a pathetic whine. a sound too pretty to be kept a secret, which is why you draw back from the sloppy exchange of kisses to watch a flurry of dark hair fall back against the wall behind him — fire sealed eyes rolling away into the shadows to meet the dusk behind his eyelids.
“then prove it.” you murmur carefully.
like you’ve placed your chess piece dangerously on the board. like you’re daring him. like you’re a little trickster come out to play.
you find your place, face nestled into his neck and curtained by dark hair. zuko is steady, warm, heavy-set and firm beneath you by all physical means — but his restraint is fragile, like it’s something burnt to ashes seconds away from flaking into a gentle summery breeze. surprise unfolds neatly in your lower belly swirled with wanton when his palms splayed against your back turn into a hardened grip at your waist. his eyes remain locked away from the word, his breathing as even as the seas back home in the tropics just before a hurricane, his cock kicking against your syrupy cunt that falls to him in a tune familiar to those fallen victim to a mythical siren.
the wisps of a soul leaves you this time.
for similar reasons, for the way zuko grinds up to meet you just at the right time — the blunt tip of his cockhead nuzzled against your clit unlike strangers and more like soulmates. a lock and key that fits just perfectly. your lower lips spread to accommodate the size of his girth, chubby and long enough to keep you satiated. for a princess, your appetite remains largely, inappropriate, improper — not that you’d ever cared for behaving yourself and not that zuko couldn’t handle it. couldn’t handle you.
the fire lord hauls you back and forth over his lap, fingertips pressed into the fat at your waist — their prints seared earnestly into your skin without fully meaning to. the marks darken, deepen prettily against the tone of your skin once your fluttering hole catches deliciously on his bulbous cockhead — milky against the gooey ring of muscle. zuko doesn’t push, he teases, deciding that he’s spoiled you with so many riches you can at least play nice for once. ask politely. he knows you can.
“does it feel… feel like i’m sorry yet?” midnight hair tickles your cheeks as the side of his head cuddles up against yours — searching for a kiss that he knows will soon come. on instinct to squirm down, try to steal an inch or two like a thief searching for jewels with a blind reach into the dark. zuko doesn’t withdraw, too used to indulging you, one hand moving to grip your falling robes — using it to tug you down into the rhythmic pulse of his dick just begging to breach your silken walls. he’s so hot, yes physically, but the torridness of his shaft against your weeping mound nearly burns you from the inside out. your organs tangle from the salaciousness of it all, the only way to loosen the knot would be to have the firelord dig it out with his cock himself.
you pout into the crease of his neck, lips balmy on his skin. “zuko…”
you clench against the rigid veins decorating him, pulsating with blood rush, carrying lustful hormones straight to his sticky arousal soaked tip.
“princess…” he matches your warning.
“fine,” you divulge, petulant and petty. “i forgive you. you’re sorry.”
the fire lord lets his mercy rain down on you, at the end of his own patience, and fills your needy hole with a single — calculated thrust. zuko knows how much you can take and when, you’ve been wet through your clothes from the start and this build up has left you sodden for far too long. once more, his lips find yours like a practised tune, the notes easy to find again, the song of mouths meeting familiar to two. its deeper and full of an unwavering promise of pleasure, the broad stroke of his saliva spewing tongue against yours sends brilliant sparks ( like stones to start a flame ) through your entire being, aiding the lustful lurch in your stomach where zuko practically hits.
skin meets skin, damp with sweat and essence of ruin, there’s so much precum and slick he thinks you might have bended the fluid out of him. “does it still hurt?” he manages to speak, words insistent as he presses them behind your teeth like a secret exchanged between lovers that only meet under moonlight. the rest of him, burly arms and burning limbs, gather you up as if you weigh nothing — holding you inches above his cock as the pace turns febrile and delirious, to be expected of someone who plays with scalding temperatures on a daily basis.
“mn— n-no!” you babble, hugging his head now, anything you say or do muffled by luscious locks or overlapped with sounds of sex. your ass ripples against the tops of his thighs, your breath mingles like a puff into cold air, foggy, and zuko never stops plunging deep into your silken walls to kiss your cervix, knock at that one spongy spot that has you wailing at a whistle tone only the finest of singers and entertainers can reach.
“better, see?” zuko hums into your mouth, pouring in praises he can hardly find the brain function to say. it’s shaky but pleased. a short response because he wants to spend more time drinking in your fractured mewls, the ones that come with the stacks of pressure building within you, cemented into place by powerful bucks of his hips upwards, into that dreamy core of yours. he drops you down a few inches on his girth, yearning for that high pitched little cry you do when you’re close and suddenly those fiery fingertips belonging to him flex against your cute clit. “can you cum like this?”
a meek nod from you, a clench from your creamy cunt. “yes — zuko please!”
a crack at your bratty resolve, one that dissolves like sand in water. you’re a princess through and through, made to be pampered, easy to break once indulged. at least you’ve said please. your nerve endings are ruined and raw, your stomach muscles taught from attempts at working yourself down to zuko’s base, you quiver with every rise an squeak with every fall, bounced about like a useless little toy on the length of one of the most powerful men in the world all because you asked him to prove it. that he loved you, that he’d never hurt you; even though you’re entirely too aware of the fact.
you had goaded him into something he’d excel at, something he looks so disastrously handsome at doing. fucking you with mussed black locks that tickle your temperate skin, disheveled red robes that pridefully boast the fire nation emblem as opposed to the delicate water tribe symbols you’ve known since your birth. his chest tinged pink with a blush zuko can never help when he has you like this, dripping into his lap enough to warrant a flood warning and crying his name like its word of worship. a testament to your faith. golden irises warm with tender love, something so soft and valuable that only you are able to set your sights on it.
something once in a lifetime, something rare like an eclipse.
the thought alone is enough to have you undone. if not for the ravenous circles on your clit and the unrelenting pounding at your abused, flittering entrance. it’s his devotion and dedication for fighting your made up wrong, soothing the burn from the inside out. zuko senses the crescendo of your peak before you can even begin to think of announcing it, lifting you high from his lap when you gush obscenely and cry out to whatever higher power might be watching you make a mess on him right now. your sobs are choked and his groans are loud, whimpery and simpering as your honeyed nectar rolls in warmed waves down his stomach and pelvis.
“there you go, love,” zuko praises you through your twitches and aftershocks without a second thought — breaching your rippling walls so that they milk a second orgasm out of him, selfishly he may admit. “you’re so pretty, so beautiful. i love you.” he says, apologetic when he doesn’t need to be, when he’s given you the stars and hung them amongst your whitening vision.
he whimpers whoreishly, filling you to the brim with a frothy layer of his white seed — lining your entrance with a claim you refuse to let leak. you grip him tightly, both with your cunt and your shaky arms locked around his head for stability.
and even after all that, zuko’s shot of cum is just as hot lining your womb as it is landing on your tongue.
end ! likes are appreciated, but just liking doesn’t do much on tumblr! to support and motivate myself and other writers, reply, reblog and comment if you'd like to see more!! — asks are open to thirsts and thoughts! join my taglist ! love you!
Synopsis: Tamsy's fiancée has a request, and she'll stop at nothing to convince him.
Tags: Established Relationship, fluff, Prince!Tamsy, Fem!reader, Fiancée!reader, Giver!reader.
Word count: 3,389
Beware: Tamsy Manga Spoilers
An intense light burns through your resting eyelids, causing you to pull the covers over your head and doze back off. You roll on your side to snuggle against Tamsy, only to discover that he's not there. Letting out a defeated sigh, you pull down the covers and sit up. When you turn your head towards the window, you see your fiancé staring at you and pulling the curtains back even more. He wears a smug grin as he ties the curtains in place.
"Good morning, love"
"What are you doing?" Your voice was groggy from sleep, but you made an attempt to put on an accusatory tone anyway.
"Letting in the sunshine, of course," he replies. He begins walking over to the bed.
"My apologies, did I disturb you?" His tone was anything but apologetic, and the mischief is his eyes was evident.
"You're literally so evil."
"It's a new day. Don't you want to spend time with me while I'm off?" He peers over you from the foot of the bed
"Not at 6:30, I don't," you groan and toss a pillow his way. Unfortunately, you miss. Curse my drowsiness. "Lay back down with me," you whine.
"Hm, if me standing here gets you out of bed faster, I see no reason to comply with your demands." He shrugs his shoulders and begins to tuck his side of the bed.
"Fine, I don't need you anyway," you huff and reach for your pillow only to remember you threw it. You settle for Tamsy pillow instead, positioning it vertically to cuddle it.
"I can't believe I'm losing my fiancée to a pillow..."
Peeking one eye open, you reply, "Actually, you're losing your fiancée to the entire bed." You nuzzle farther into the mattress.
"Ah, so she's for the sheets."
"..."
You slowly lift your head up after a moment of silence, just to give him a disgusted stare. "God, that has got to be the worst joke I've ever heard come from your lips." Your scrunch expression never falters. "That didn't sound like you at all. I physically have to keep myself from gagging at how awful that was. Like I'm seriously going to have nightmares about that-"
"Point taken," he laughs. He bends his lanky body down to grab your pillow and tosses it back at you. He expects you to retaliate in some way, but when he looks back, your eyes are closed and your breathing is slowed. "You're lucky you're charming." He let's out a sigh, giving your forehead a kiss before walking out the room.
The prince made his way down the grand staircase and into the dining area. It was a luxurious space. Tall white columns lined the interior. Gold designs decorated the bottom of each of those columns. In the center of it all, a large dining table was place with chairs surrounding the perimeter.
Tamsy strolled into the kitchen, which was less lavish by comparison, but still sightly. He stuck a bowl on the marble counter and began rummaging through the fridge for ingredients. Since his attempt to treat you with ice cream failed yesterday, he intended to make you breakfast to make up for it.
Ever since being on The Ground, he'd been able to cook his own meals when he pleased. It gave the man a wonderous sense of autonomy. On The Sphere, he wasn't allowed to cook for himself because the higher ups feared he would burn himself somehow. Perhaps they were so peculiar about him cooking due to the burns that already adorned his figure.
Before he could even grab the eggs, the head chef sauntered in. The chef froze, taking in the sight of the heir to the throne in the kitchen. He shook his head and bowed.
"Your majesty."
Tamsy jumped once the head chef made his presence known. He closed the fridge and turned around to look at the older man. "At ease, Chef."
The man rises and looks up at Tamsy. "With all due respect, your highness, you shouldn't be in here partaking in such a lowly task. It is beneath you. I apologize for not being here sooner, it must have forced you to try to cook yourself. I will prepare your breakfast in no time."
"On the contrary, I am doing this because I want to. I quite like the culinary arts, and wish to treat my beloved to my cooking." His scarred face holds a gentle expression, a facade to cover up his true irritation.
"Nonsense! I can tell you are trying to be humble. There are dangerous objects in here." The chef begins to usher Tamsy out. "We wouldn't want you to ruin that skin of yours even more."
Tamsy sneered, but quickly masked it. "Well, if you insist." He takes a deep breath and lists his order. "I'd like freshly squeezed orange juice. Six 2x4 inch freshly baked croissants, topped with honey butter. Scrambled eggs with pink Himalayan salt and black pepper. Two fluffy pancakes. Bacon, but make sure it's not too greasy. I also dont want it overly crunchy. And finally, a bowl of the most exotic fruit we have to offer, harvested today."
The older man is visibly stunned. "...Two by four inch croissants, precisely?"
"Precisely."
Tamsy wanders off to the dining hall and waits there for the food to be prepared. After a few minutes, a different chef brings the fruit bowl he requested. Must've called in back up, he thinks as he peered into the bowl. He curls his lip up in disgust and points at the offending berry. "What is this?"
"Blueberries, my prince." The woman quickly replied.
"My fiancée hates blueberries. Remake the bowl, please."
"Can't you just eat around them?"
"Remake the bowl," his tone holds no room for argument. The woman rushes back to the kitchen with the bowl.
Tamsy smiles to himself. Might as well make a pretentious order with outrageous demands if they're so insistent on coddling me. Insignificant pests... who do they think they are?
The prince stands, thoroughly annoyed at yet another attempt to woo you ruined. At least I struck it big with the bakery yesterday. Since they're almost done cooking, he decides it's time to bring you downstairs to to eat.
He called out your name once he got to his room. However, your sweet voice didn't give an answer. So he decided to go check your room instead. He gave a rhythmic knock, to which you responded and told him to enter.
There you sat on the edge of plush bedding that was covered in blankets and pillows. In your hand was your vital instrument. You were cleaning it before he came in.
"Good morning, Tamsy!"
"I see you're finally awake." He looks down at your hands. "I'm always amazed anytime a Spherite becomes a giver. It's more common for Groundlings."
"I'm glad to be an exception, I love Mimic so much." You carress the mirror in your hand, tracing the flower-like pattern under your thumb. "Could you take me one day? To the ground, I mean."
His face falters. "My love, I don't think that's the best idea. The Ground is dangerous and you only know life up here."
"But it's not like I'd be going alone. You'd be there with me," you frown, trying to make a convincing case.
He gets closer to you to take you by the hand. "As adorable as you look pleading, I'll have to ask you to put a pin in it for now. We can talk about this later. Right now, breakfast is being prepared and I came to fetch you."
Seeing how your fallen expression didn't change, he spoke up again. "And... there will be croissants," he entices. Like clockwork, you beam at him and tug him to the door.
"Why didn't you start with that? Let's go!"
It had been a lazy day for you two. After breakfast, Tamsy took you for a walk in the castle's garden. That was pretty much the only notable thing that happened. The rest of your hours were spent watching movies and talking about overbearing staff members. Well, it was mostly your fiancé complaining about the staff. Now, it's night time and you've found yourself in his bed again.
"Dude, they're absolutely fire when they're baked into stuff. But, blueberries themselves should be thrown IN fire, they're so nasty." You'd been going on this tirade about how awful blueberries are for the past three minutes. Your fiancé had been pointing out your hypocrisy with the fruit after watching you eat blueberry muffins. Despite your lengthy lecture on how horrible you found the fruit, he was still actively tuned in.
"I guess you could say, they're berry bad." He looks for your reaction. Seeing nothing but a sour face, he continues. "I'm trying my hand at comedy."
"Stop trying your hand at comedy," you deadpan. "I think the half pinky is messing up whatever chance you had at stand up."
"That was clever," he notes. "Also, please refrain from calling me 'dude'."
"Get it?" You snicker at your joke and continue to explain it in a sarcastic fashion. "It's cause you said you'd try your hand at it, so I pointed out that the pinkie might be sabatoging you. Hand? Pinkie? Yeah you get. Haha I'm so funny."
"Why are you mansplaining? I just said it was clever."
"I can't mansplain if I'm a woman. Stop being misogynistic."
"How is that misogy-"
Tamsy's hay-colored eyes go wide when you flip him on his back and lay on top of him. "I'm bored. New convo."
"What would you like to talk abo-"
"The Ground. Let's talk about the ground."
"Always a dance with you," he sighs. It wasn't an annoyed sigh, he made that evident by the entertained look on your face. "I suppose you need to get rid of all your energy from doing nothing all day."
"That's right." You grab a handful of his long locks and rub the silky strands between your fingers. "How do you take care of your hair down there? Do they have good products?"
"You're interested in my hair care?" A blue eyebrow raised in curiosity. "Or are you just beating around the bush to ask something else?"
A delighted giggle erupts from your throat and you plant a kiss to his jaw. "You know me so well. So..."
The next ten minutes were spent with you trying to convince Tamsy to take you to The Ground. All of your reasonings failed, much to your displeasure. He kept telling you that he'd 'think about it'. Yeah right, you knew he was just trying to let you down slowly. So, you eventually gave up and fell asleep on top of him, with him following soon after.
The next morning, Tamsy woke up to an empty bed. It wasn't like you to wake up before him, and it certainly wasn't like you to leave without telling him. He blinked his heavy eyes to adjust to the sunlight filling the bedroom. Just as he began to get out of the bed, two of you came bursting through the door with plates in hand.
You and your clone walk over to the table that sits in front of his bed. You beckon him over with a wave. "I made us breakfast!"
Inner Tamsy wore a confused look. They let her in the kitchen, but it was such a problem when I tried? What sense does that make? Surely they'd treat her with the same standards as they do me... unless they didn't care because she wasn't of royal blood. That's practically discriminatory! Surely they don't have the gall to treat my future wife as less than.
"They just let you waltz in there?" Tamsy's actual face also held a perplexed look. Still, he got up to walk over to the table.
"Hah! That's funny, maybe comedy could be your thing," you tease. "Of course they wouldn't let me in. I distracted them with my clone and made us pancakes."
You absorb your clone into the compact mirror after finishing your explaination. She helped you set up the table for Tamsy before he made it over.
You pull out a chair for him, putting on your best Tamsy impression. "Ladies first, dear"
He rolls his eyes, paying no mind to your antics. "I think it's very sweet that you would do this for us. Thank you, my dear."
"Of course! I needed to treat you on your third day back." You point at your cheek and Tamsy obediently places a sweet kiss. He takes a seat in the chair you pulled out. However, upon looking at the meal, he noticed something strange.
The words TAKE ME were spelt out in syrup on top of the pancakes. Beside the pancakes were two fried eggs and one strip of bacon making a frowning face.
"My, my. How cyptic." He side eyes you as you sit down on the other chair. "I see you put extra care into the presentation. How thoughtful of you."
"Really? I don't think it's cryptic at all, actually. It's really straight to the point."
He frowns at you. "I admire your passion, but I still don't think you're prepared to see the ground."
"Don't worry, Tamsy. You'll cave eventually," you declare, taking a sip of orange juice. Now that sounded cryptic.
You were exhausted.
It was seven o'clock at night. The moon had settled for the night, trading places with the sun. Thankfully, the overhead chandelier in Tamsy's chambers allowed the room to remain covered in light. Unfortunately, even the warm, radiant shine did little to restore your energy.
You had pulled out all the stops to convince him to take you to The Ground. Hidden messages, desperate pleads, and long speeches, but nothing worked. It was like Tamsy had an iron will. He seemed completely unbothered by your shenanigans.
"Oh, that one was quite nice. Can't wait to see what you have in store next." His closed eyes paired with his lazy smile is starting to get on your nerves.
You pout, setting down the cardboard diagram you made of a trash beast. It looked more like a dinosaur, but in your defense, you'd never seen a trash beast before. Falling face first on the bed, you groan. "I thought it'd be way easier to annoy you into caving."
"Darling, if you'd have ever saw me with my rowdy teammate, Delmon, you'd know that it could be quite easy."
You don't respond to his attempt to ease your mind. Noting this, he sits on the bed and rubs a comforting hand along your spine. "Why do you want to visit so bad, hm? I didn't think you'd find the idea of a giant garbage heap appealing."
"I don't!" You responded with haste and pull yourself in a sitting position. You were ranting now. "I don't imagine anyone does. That's why I want to go. How could I possibly help without knowing the challenges they're facing just to survive? You said once we were wed, I could bring my converting trash to energy plan to parliament. That's a start. But even with that, if The Ground is flooded with waste that is not nearly enough to ease their struggles. I can't even begin to imagine the mass of filth they're forced to live in. Their air is polluted for God's sake. I need to see it first hand to understand the problem before I can even begin to think about how to tackle it."
Tamsy sat, astonished. He was blown away by the passion in your voice from the moment you started your speech. For anyone else, this may have been an overwhelming conversation, but for him, it was exactly what he needed to hear from you.
"Okay," he nodded.
"Okay, what?" You furrowed your brows.
"I'll take you tomorrow. You've convinced me."
"Wait, what? Are you being serious?"
"I think we both know by now that being unserious isn't my strong suit."
It's your turn to sit in shock. You were in such disbelief that he finally agreed that your mouth hung slightly open, unable to form words. Soon enough, you regain the ability to function and sling your arms around his shoulders with a squeal.
"Thankyouthankyouthankyou, Tamsy," your enthralled voice is right next to his ear as you slightly sway your bodies.
"Still, it is a little surprising to see you so happy about this."
You retract your arms at that, visibly deflating again. "Well, it's not just that." You slide over a bit to create distance between your bodies and look away from the prince. Your hand finds its way in your hair as you speak.
"You're always gone for months on end. I try so hard to be okay with that, but it's so difficult. Not even just to keep everyone's suspicions down by cloning you, but just not having you in general sucks. It hurts." Your voice was shaking and your eyes filled with tears. "I miss you all the time, but I have to stress about if I'll ever even see you again. I have no way to know whether you're alive or dead. Or if you'll decide to abandon the kingdom and live the rest of your days on The Ground. I'm stuck here wondering if you'll return or if I'm going to have to cover for you for the rest of my life. And I don't like it because I've never felt this way about anyone before." Your voice cracked on that last sentence, raw with emotion.
It broke Tamsy's heart to see you like this.
But God if he didn't love seeing you cry.
Blinking his lashes, he grabs ahold of your chin with one of his large hands. He turns your tear stained face to his own and cups your face in both of his hands. His nimble thumbs rub circles into the apples of your cheeks. Your blurry eyes try to make out his features. He's wearing a gentle smile with kind eyes. At least, that's what you think. Your eyes are too watery to tell that his smile was a pleasured one. He was absolutely joyful to see you this passionately worked up over him.
"My dear, you are truly an angel. You work so hard for me and it seems like I havent been showing you enough how much I appreciate that." His thumbs work at wiping your tears now, though it does little as fresh ones continue to fall. "I would never even think about leaving you forever. How could you ever conjure such an idea in your head? I can't imagine what's going on in the pretty little mind of yours right now."
He presses soft kisses to each new tear that falls, savoring the salty taste on his tongue.
He pulls back so he can speak again. "I'm sorry I haven't spent much time with you, love. I know a week isn't nearly enough to make up for such a large scope of time."
"That's okay... I'm sorry for making such a big deal out of it. I know I agreed to cover for you." You continue to avoid his piercing gaze. Your lip quivered a little, but your tears are starting to slow. "Now I'm all gross and crying." You let out a weak attempt at a laugh.
"Don't apologize. You could never be gross to me, darling. I think you look beautiful even while crying." It sounded innocent. If only you knew just how much he enjoyed your beautiful tears. Maybe you'd cry for him more, he thinks.
"I love you, Tams."
"Not as much as I love you, dear." He grabs your bonnet from the bedside table and secures your hair inside. "We need you well rested for our journey. Let's go to bed early."
"I was going to suggest the same thing. Way too many emotions for one day."
When you lay down and fall asleep, Tamsy moves to turn off the lights. Though, once he lays down and closes his eyes, he sees a faint glow behind his eyelids. He opens his eyes and looks to the ceiling.
In glow in the dark star stickers you had written: "I knew you'd say yes :)"
A/N: This was originally supposed to include them actually going to the ground, but I felt that would make it too long and no one would have the time to read it. This was a good stopping point for this act, so I'll try to make act 2 into 3 parts as well. The first part would include what I was going to add in this post.
Thank you for reading! I hope you enjoyed. Likes and comments appreciated! Please don't put my works into AI or cross post.
Synopsis: The royal pair take an impromptu date on the town.
Tags: Established Relationship, fluff, Prince!Tamsy, Fem!reader, Fiancée!reader, Giver!reader.
Word count: 3,283
"...So basically it's just a giant trash heap?" you concluded after Tamsy's lengthy explanation of The Ground. "And people are down there suffering because of the waste we create up here? That's awful. I couldn't imagine fearing daily that I may be crushed by an avalanche of garbage."
Meeting your eyes the prince began to speak again. "We Spherites tend not to think about the consequences our actions could have on others. Though, I suppose it's unfair to judge all dwellers too heavily considering not many know that people live in the pit. Still, we do propagate a culture built on the wrongful disposing of waste."
His hand finds yours, intertwining your fingers after taking in your worried expression. "But with us as future rulers, perhaps we'll craft a way to change that. If my memory serves me correctly, before I left, you were telling me how you wanted to consult parliament on converting waste to energy. Did that turn out as you hoped?
"Your already sunken expression dropped again, a disappointed sigh leaving your lips. "No, the idea didn't go anywhere. I asked my parents if I could bring the matter to parliament. But, after learning my energy idea, they just laughed and told me not to bring such a pointless matter to government. They said that's what the pit was for." You untangle your hand from his and opt to place it in his hair instead, toying with the blue strands. "Either way though, my interests weren't focused on the Ground. I had no clue people thrived down there until now. I just wanted a reliable power source for the people on the other side of the wall in the slums."
Threading your fingers further in his hair you continue, "but now, I know people reside there and we are the direct cause of their suffering. I can't even bring this information to my parents as a way to support my idea because they'd want to know how I was sure there were people in the pit." You let out an amused hum at yourself, "listen to me, I sound like I'm trying to become someone's salvation. How silly."
"Once we are are wed, answering to parents become less of a necessity and more of a formality. Maybe then you can enact your idea. If our parliament decides against, there's always the organization I told you about," he attempts to comfort you as he sits up. You follow him upward, balancing your knees on the soft bedding and wrapping your arms around his neck.
"Oh yeah, you guys are like glorified janitors right?" You inquire, remembering the cleaners he told you about.
"A bit more than that."
"Custodians?" you giggle at your own joke and catch a glimpse of Tamsy's own lip curling upward.
"What we Cleaners do is dangerous. Eighty foot tall beasts made of trash are no laughing matter, dear." He chastises you, but there is no malice in his voice.
"Well, I think everyone should feel safe knowing that my beautiful, strong future husband is there to take care of them."
"You flatter me. It's a team effort, after all. Even I would struggle fighting on my lonesome."
"And he's humble too." Following your remark, Tamsy turns his head to catch your lips with his. You smile into it and pull away. "So about the Cleaners... you said the boy you mentored is a cleaner now too now. Rudo was it?"
"Ah yes, Rudo. Tragic things he's had to bear, truly, yet they're pushing him to be stronger." The smile on the blonde's face seemed out of place, while referring to these "tragic" events.
You frown, remembering the day the boy was dropped. "I still can't believe he was framed for murdering his father. It's so twisted that anyone could ever think to do that to someone. Worst, everyone else here still believes he did it because we're the only ones who know he survived the fall." You slide your hands on his broad shoulders and down his slightly muscular arms. You hug his waist and set your head on his shoulder. He reciprocates the affection by clasping his hand around yours, rubbing soothing circles on them.
"Who in the world could possibly do such a thing, indeed. He's very committed to finding out the murderer of Regto. We can only hope he's brought to justice. Poor child," Tamsy laments, though the mischievous glint in his eyes go unnoticed by you.
After a couple of moment of silence, you speak up again. "How are you mentoring him anyway? Like, what do you do?"
"I give him pushes where he needs it, little ounces of... motivation. It's not formal mentoring, I just find it beneficial to watch over him. After all, he is a Spherite, and as future king, it is my duty to ensure my subjects safety. Whether they are aware of that fact or not."
"Such a noble prince," you smile into his neck. "But keep talking like that and you'll sound like a stalker," you tease. "Has being around Rudo given you clues on Regto's murderer? Do you have any idea who may have kil-"
Three knocks ring out at the chamber doors. The soft voice of your lady in waiting, Eloise, follows the noise. "Your highnesses, the royal advisors have sent me to deliver word to you. An order that must be executed today. May I come in?"
Tamsy swiftly hides his feet under the hanging covers of the bed, not wanting anyone to be alerted that he was skating. Patting your pocket, you make sure your jinki, Mimic, is out of sight.
You turn your attention to the door and answer the woman, "you may enter, Lady Eloise"
The curly haired brunette wastes no time twisting the handle and stepping inside. Her amber eyes take in the scene before her. "Did I interrupt something?" she points her manicured finger between you both. The light from the open window encompassed her bronze skin and white dress, making her look mystical. How such a beautiful woman could remain unmarried stumped you.
Letting her words sink in, you unwrap your arms from your fiancé's neck and slide from behind him to beside him. "Not at all, what's up?" You clear your throat and change from your casual manner of speaking, "I meant, what order are we to carry out?"
Eloise smiles warmly at you. "It seems your elocution etiquette lessons are starting to pay off," she compliments. "Your royal advisors are sending you two to go out for a stroll in the town," she delivers the news gracefully as always.
"What?" Tamsy deadpanned.
You shoot a look at him before responding, equally confused. "What an odd request. Did they tell you why?"
"Yes, they believe that if the townspeople witness both of you interacting as a loving couple, they'd be more liable to not have any qualms regarding your future lead. Something about happy royals equals happy kingdom."
"So, you're saying I get to take my fiancée on a date," Tamsy concludes, his normally stoic face lighting up.
"Precisely. The only difference is you will have apostles to guard you. Don't worry they'll practically be invisible," Eloise says as she turns around to walk out the door. "I could have sworn you were just in your royal attire with your hair down, Prince Tamsy." She raises a brow and takes in his blue outfit and hair held in a clawclip. "Remember you two, consummation is for after marriage," she informs, smirking at your horrified expression and Tamsy's furrowed brows. She walks out.
"That's not what-!" the sound of the door shutting cuts you off and you let out an exasperated sigh.
Tamsy ignores her teasing and trains his eyes on you, "'What's up?'" He gives you a coy grin, copying your earlier casual words.
You grab a pillow and hit him with it. "I didnt grow up royal like you. It doesnt come as naturally," you try to mask your amusement with a pout.
"How do you walk in those things," you question as he uncovers his skates.
"That's the thing! You don't. You glide around by pumping your legs. Maybe I'll teach you one day," he responds as he unlaces them.
"I'm still waiting on you to take me flying again."
"In due time, my angel. Last time, I took you flying we were in the empty ball rooms. You know we have to wait until no one's near," Tamsy replies as he begins to unbutton his shirt.
You take that as your cue to leave his room and go to your own bedroom chambers to get ready. Of course, you didnt leave without catching a glance at his scarred chest. How scandalous of you.
'They'll practically be invisible,' she says. Yeah right. For the past 40 minutes the two burly Apostles have been directly trailing you and your fiancé. Not even trying to be discreet!
"...What do you think, my love?" Tamsy's voice draws you out of your mind rant. He looks like he's expecting you to answer something, and you quickly realize you've been tuning him out.
"Sorry, could you repeat that," you ask, tilting your head in confusion.
"There's an ice cream stand a few feet away looking quite tantalizing. What do you think? Would you like some?" He squeezes your hand in his, making it clear that he caught on to your sour mood and he's determined to make it better by purchasing sweets.
And he was right as he watched your face instantly light up. "Ummm, is that even a question? Of course!" Your bright smile brings about a smile of his own.
You guys start walking toward the stand, swinging hands... Well you were swinging his hand, but he had no complaints. Before you guys could get too close, the Apostles rushed in front of you. "Wait," the tallest one began, "it's far too dangerous for nobles to purchase food themselves."
"Huh? I thought the whole point of this was to act like a normal couple in public. Is this not couple-y?" you question. The shorter one then speaks up.
"The shop owners could try to poison you, we can't have that risk. Allow us to do the honors," the shorter guard spoke. "What flavors would you like?"
"This is so stup-"
"Two vanilla cones please"
Your lover cuts off your mumbling complaint with an optimistic voice. You side eye him, wondering how he was okay with this. When you looked back in front of you, the Apostles were already waiting in line.
"Don't fret dear, all according to plan," he flashes you a grin and starts leading you elsewhere.
Inner Tamsy was FUMING
How dare these ingrates interrupt my attempt of treating my fiancée? With idiotic claims, no less. Now I have to come up with something on the spot. Gross. I'll have them demoted. Working as simple cooks should-
"Where are we going?" your curious voice cuts off his inner monologue. You meet his eyes and he sighs, trying to calm himself before you catch on.
Tamsy scans the perimeter. People are clearly trying to keep to themselves since they're in the presence of royalty. Others gawk at you like you're novelties. As you walk, people clear the paths, murmuring small "your majesties." His beige eyes spot an empty alley way, far enough from wandering eyes. He drags you there and rolls up his white sleeves, revealing Tokushin.
"See, I planned to ditch the guards later into our outing. However, that came faster than expected." A tiny strand that'd apparently been following you the whole time begins to wind back. "I prepared outfits for us to fit in with the commoners, so we would go unnoticed." The thread's end arrives with clothing attached. "Like I did when we first met," he explains, fondly.
He hands you your clothes: a shorter dress than the lengthy ornate gown you're currently wearing. It's knee length and pleated with a spherite pattern on the side. His clothes are a simple oversized white shirt and pants combo. You both rush to your respective restrooms to change.
"I like these ones. They're gorgeous," you note as you touch the petals of the blue cornflowers.
"Not as radiant as you, darling."
Tamsy had taken you to a local flower shop. Luckily, no one had recognized you two as nobles due to your disguises. The scarred man examined the flowers in your hand. Lithe fingers began studying the quality of the stems and petals. When he finished his inspection, he gently took them from you.
"This batch will die soon," he informs, setting them back where you found them.
In the same movement he picked up a bouquet of the exact same flowers, and inspected those too. They must have passed the examination, because next thing you know you're at the checkout with the same bouquet. Tamsy kept conversation short with the shop keeper. He didnt want them to catch on to your identities, and he didn't want to waste his time talking to a stranger on your date.
"So, how were you able to tell that the other ones were going to die?" You look down at the beautiful arrangement of blue cornflowers in your hand as you guys walk out the shop. "Are you like a flower whisperer now?"
"Far from it, really. I just took a look at some of the flowers hidden in the center. Some of the petals were already wilted." His hand grasp yours now that you're back on the sidewalk. "You seem to really enjoy them. What is it you like about those particular flowers?"
"They remind me of you, " you answer bluntly, eyes still fixed on the bouquet.
"Oh, really? I couldn't possibly imagine why. Do tell."
"They're blue, you're blue. They're pretty, you're hot. That's about it honestly."
"Charming," he sarcastically responds. "Very thought out indeed." The amusement in his voice is easy to miss, but you know him too well to miss it.
"Fishing for compliments, Tams? I flatter you enough as is." You playfully nudge his side. Suddenly you gasp, a thought hitting you full force. You grab one of his shoulders and start shaking it. "Our weddinggg!"
"What's with this sudden excitement, love?" He doesn't try to move you off of his shoulder, but he does slow down his walking pace.
"The cornflowers! I want these at our wedding," you exclaim while removing your hands from his shoulder.
He grabs your hand again, carressing your engagement ring. "That can be arranged. If you want it, it's yours."
A few steps ahead of you, you can see the Apostles you ditched with melting ice cream in their hands. Their expressions are tense and their movements are distressed. The tallest one is moving his head erratically to search the crowd.
Tamsy tells you to keep your head down and leads you to a lesser crowded street. "It seems our date is going to end soon. Before long, they'll go to the palace to alert the other guards that we're missing." His annoyance is slightly peaking through the stoic facade he's trying to put on. "We should head back, but not before we get a little treat."
When you look up, you notice that you've been down this street before. Turning your head to the left you spot it. A small building with a pleasant aroma drifting from the open door makes its way into your view. "I love this bakery! Is that where we're going?"
He gives your cheek a kiss. "Perceptive as ever, sweetheart." He opened the door for you.
You ordered a croissant with chocolate covered strawberries on top, while Tamsy got an angel cake. Unfortunately, you guys couldn't stay long due to the frantic guards searching for you. You were on your way back to the palace, flowers and croissant container in hand. "This looks so good I can't wait to actually eat it."
"Perhaps they could cater our wedding," Tamsy suggests, which you immediately agree to.
At the steps of the palace, you guys were stopped by higher ranking guards and questioned.
"What happened to the two we sent out to watch over you pair," the captain of the guard interrogated.
Tamsy spoke up, unbothered by the captain's stern tone. "They decided they wanted to treat themselves to ice cream. So, they excused themselves to get a cone. Very unprofessional if you ask me. My darling and I figured it would be better if we just came back to the palace where we'd be safe. We even got a change of clothes so we wouldn't be ambushed" He holds up the clear container of cake in his hand. "Though, I did decide to treat her on the way."
You take a quick glance at Tamsy, surprised at how fast he was able to come up with that lie. When the guard asked you to confirm his claims you just nodded along.
"I'll be sure to file a report on those Apostles. We have no place for slackers in the ranks. My lady, you should be grateful for your fiancé taking the initiative to lead you back here."
"He's a very smart prince, captain. He's a prince who prepares," you agree.
After you get that sentence out, you hear panting and feet stomping behind you. The guards you abandoned were back with empty cones and gloves stained with ice cream. "Oh thank heavens we found you, your majesties," the shorter one exclaim. Though, he quickly shut up once he noticed the angry expression the captain wore.
Tamsy and you quietly slipped away while the guards were lectured and no doubt threatened. "I hope those Apostles enjoyed their little ice cream date," he smirked and opened the door to his room.
A few hours passed. You spent the time eating your desserts, getting ready for bed, and chatting about your upcoming wedding.
"There's this wonderful fashion designer on The Ground. I think you'd like him. Too bad it'd be overly suspicious to commission him for a wedding dress," Tamsy laments.
"Just tell him you like drag."
"There is no way you just said that to me."
"You're already a royal, like being a drag queen is way off," you giggle with a shrug.
"Yeah, I think its time for us to lay down. You're clearly feeling unwell."
Your playful banter continues as you go to the bathroom to change. You come out first, and then Tamsy emerges from his closet. You stare at him.
"Huh."
"Is there a problem?"
"I totally could've just used my jinki to clone us. Then we wouldn't have had to worry about the guards." You sit on his bed, pondering the idea.
"I considered it. But, had you done that, you would've had to focus on making sure the clones acted accordingly. More effort. Besides, it was quite fun seeing the guards panic faces," he holds back a chuckle. He slides onto his side of the bed and reaches for your bonnet on the nightstand. "I presume you're staying the night."
"You presume correctly," you answer and put the bonnet on your head. "Thank you, my love."
You give him a small kiss, but when you pull back he chases your lips to pull you back in. A few moment later he pulls back so you can have some air. He looks into your tired eyes, and tucks some hair you missed into the bonnet. His hand rests on your face and you guys stay like that for a minute, quietly studying each other's faces. You squint at him and break the silence.
"Why are your eyebrows inverted?"
A/N: Unexpected second part done! I was kinda at a loss for what to do for it, so why not a date? I hope all who wanted this enjoyed it. If anyone wants a 3rd part I have no clue what that could possibly be about except a wedding.
The best part about writing is that you can sneak in little references. Like, who's going to know I referenced Into the Woods here?
I gained 7 new followers from that first part, now I have 13, thanks for the support! Likes and comments appreciated and dividers/banners by me! Please don't cross post or upload my works to AI.
Synopsis: Tamsy takes a long awaited vacation to visit his beloved fiancée in the Sphere.
Tags: Established Relationship, fluff, Prince!Tamsy, Fem!reader, Fiancée!reader.
Word count: 1,317
"Alright, that sounds like a plan. I'll inform Semiu to account for your week's absence when planning the mission dispatches for the week." Corvus spoke, filing the papers Tamsy signed to officiate his leave.
"I appreciate the leniency given my short notice." The blonde stood, smoothing out his hair as he turned towards the door. "Try not to miss me too much," he let out an airy chuckle before sending a slight wave Corvus's way and walking out of his office.
Tamsy was feeling absolutely elated. Despite his calm expression, he was buzzing with anticipation. If anyone was analyzing the cleaner close enough, they'd be able to see the extra spring in his step as he walks to his room. Luckily, he was under no one else's gaze as he pushed open the door to his dorm. He makes quick work of his clothes, swiftly changing out of his cleaners uniform and into a casual oversized blue outfit. The man wastes no effort in packing extra items, he simply tucks Tokushin into his long sleeve, laces his roller skates, and sets off for the entrance lobby.
Semiu looks up from her magazine, noticing the stoic cleaner. "I've already gotten word from boss. Have a safe trip and make sure you get back when you're scheduled to," she calls out to Tamsy as she looks back down at her magazine.
"Come now, I wouldn't dare stain my punctuality record. You should know that, yes? Have a little more faith in me, Semiu." He smiles at her, giving a wave before heading outside. Tamsy took off the moment his wheels hit the ground, eager to reach a secluded area suited for take off. It only takes a couple of minutes for the long haired cleaner to find a suitable spot, after all, there are many uninhabited areas on the Ground.
After one more look around, he flares out his wings. One powerful motion is all it takes for the angelic man to start ascending. The wind in his face is no bother, in fact, it's not even a thought on his mind when he's so focused on getting to the Sphere. Not because the floating island is seen as a paradise, but because his paradise is awaiting him there. You are awaiting him. That thought alone is enough to motivate him to fly at his top speed.
A soft thump sounds as the prince lands on the open windowsill to his bedroom chambers in the palace. He folds his wings in, the gold masses disappearing behind him. He gracefully slides into the room and scans the area.
Empty. That's odd, he thinks. You're usually in here this time of day. He takes a breath and opens his mouth, ready to call out your name. Before he can, a small crash echoes from his closet, as if someone just dropped everything they had. He walks over to where the noise originated.
"Darli-?"
"TAMSY," you rush at him full speed, enveloping your arms around him with a huge smile on your face. Your fiancé plants a kiss to your head before placing gentle hands on your shoulders. He puts slight distance between your bodies, so he could get a good look at his girl. Bringing his large hands up, he cradles your face and gazes into your sparkling eyes. He makes no attempt to hide the admiration in his expression before leaning back in to place a longing kiss on your lips.
You pull back this time, unable to contain your excitement. "Oh my gosh, you're home! You're really back, I missed you so much. It felt like you were gone forever!!!" You bounce with excitement, your hair bobbing along with your movement. The white Spherite attire you adorn sits nicely on your form. He smiles but stays quiet, almost lost in a trance with the way your hair frames your face like a crown. She truly is fit for a queen, he deems.
"I missed you, too, my love. You could never know how much I cherish our time together," he muses. He adores when you're excited, so he makes no attempt to calm you down. You giggle at his confession and start rattling off once more.
"How are you? How was was your trip? What is it like in the-" you cut yourself off abruptly and run over to the large doors. You shut them and speed back over to Tamsy. "What is it like in the pit?" you brought your voice down to a whisper. He chuckled at your antics before responding.
"I'm doing splendid, I'll tell you all about the pit later, I promise. But first, what are you doing with that clipboard, pray tell?"
"Oh, right," you blink at the clipboard in your hand, having finally calmed down enough to have a normal conversation. "I'm wedding planning!! You got here just in time." You clap your hands twice and turn to the closet before calling out "Tamsy!"
On command an identical version of Tamsy walks out of the closet. He dons the same scars, missing pinky, and dual-toned hair. The only difference is that his hair is flowing behind him, free from any type of binding and he's in royal Spherite attire. His arms are full of fabrics, color swatches, and books.
You turn back to the real Tamsy and pull out your compact mirror from your pocket. "It's just like you said," you begin with a smile, holding up the mirror to him, "as long as I clone you with my vital instrument, no one will suspect a thing."
He looks at you fondly before speaking, "I truly could not do what I do without you, darling. You allow me to frequent the pit, whilst insuring no one notices my absence. I can only imagine how tough it must be for you to keep this ruse for so long."
You feel your face heat and clear your throat while avoiding his sandy eyes. "It's nothing really, I can't have the kingdom spiraling over your disappearance." You gesture towards the bed and Clone Tamsy sets the materials down there. You open your compact mirror and point it toward the clone. "Absorb," you command and he is turned to light and sucked back into the glass.
"Now that you're really here there's no use for him right now," you grab his hand. It's slightly calloused due to constantly holding his distaff, but you love the warmth it provides nonetheless. You guide him over to the bed and sit down.
Placing Tokushin aside, Tamsy reaches for a book and opens it. "Wedding inspiration pictures. I presume the images you've circled and noted are things you desire at our own," the blond inquires, eyes scanning over the pages.
"Actually they're things I wanted to discuss with you about maybe having, it's your wedding too afterall." You snuggle into his side, pointing at a flower arch. Being so close you can take in his scent, and notice he's wearing the cologne you like. "But you have to wear this on our wedding, non-negotiable," you take in a big breath of air to linger in the smell.
"Noted," he tries to keep his smile down while flipping the page and his eyes land on a cake. "How do you feel about vanilla cake with strawberries on top?"
"Sounds perfect," you kiss his neck and he let's out a small, approving hum in response to feeling your soft, full lips. After a few minutes, you lift your head and turn your attention toward the open window. From here, you can see the edge of the sphere. "Will you tell me about the pit now?"
Tamsy closes the book and chuckles. He wraps his arms around you and lays you both against the bed to cuddle. "Well first, I suppose I should start by telling you the residents prefer the term The Ground"
A/N: My first fic, yay!! This was written with a black reader in mind, but I didn't really mention any traits since we aren't all cut from the same cloth. I wrote this spontaneously, I dont even plan to become a fanfic blog 💀 This isn't proofread. I hope you enjoyed, thanks for reading! Likes and comments appreciated! Dividers/Banners by me!
You were sprawled across your bunk in the assigned dormitory, half-dozing, when Enjin’s booming voice crackled through your neck comm.
“Yo, Princess! You there?!”
You sighed, rolling your eyes as you pressed the button on your comm. “What do you want, Enjin?”
“Little Zanka’s got a boo-boo. We’re all down in main HQ medbay. Can you come patch him up?”
You didn’t bother replying. Instead, you swung your legs off the bed and slipped into your ratty grey slippers—the ones that flip-flopped obnoxiously with every step as you made your way down the corridors.
Being the lead nurse had its perks. You didn’t have to hover in the medbay 24/7 anymore; there were enough healing-givers on rotation to handle basic cases. But when it came to paperwork, serious injuries, surgeries, or anything that actually required skill and precision… that was still all you. Sure, you sometimes missed the adrenaline of your old days as a combat medic supporter, but you’d trade that chaos for reliable air-conditioning any day.
The medbay was blindingly bright compared to the dim halls outside—white walls, scrubbed floors, and crisp linens that somehow still smelled clean despite everything. The moment you stepped inside, your eyes instinctively searched for Tamsy.
Instead, they landed on a deathly pale Zanka hunched over a bedpan and a visibly rattled Enjin standing beside him.
The whole room turned to look at you as you entered in your casual get-up: slouchy grey sweats and a soft peach tank top. You ignored the stares, walking straight to your desk and pulling open the supply drawers.
“So, Blue,” you said, addressing Zanka without looking up, “what happened to you?”
Zanka opened his mouth to answer, but immediately doubled over, vomiting violently into the bedpan.
Enjin rubbed the teen’s back awkwardly before speaking for him. “Zanka ran into some kinda acidic mud on the mission. I think it’s in his system now.”
You nodded, already mentally cataloging what you’d need—antidotes, stabilizers, fluids. “Alright. How bad was the mission?” you asked casually, moving around the room to gather supplies.
Before anyone could answer, Rudo’s voice cut in sharply from the other side of the room.
“Isn’t there healing-givers for this? Why’d you call her?”
The air in the medbay instantly grew tense. Even Zanka, as sick as he was, managed a weak side-eye toward the younger boy.
You were about to ignore the comment when a calm, soft voice sliced through the silence from behind the cluster of people.
“Are you insinuating that my fiancée can’t heal?”
Tamsy pushed his way forward, emerging from the group with that quiet, dangerous grace he always carried. He stopped directly in front of Rudo, staring down at him with those sharp eyes.
“Fiancée!?” Rudo sputtered, clearly caught off guard. “I didn’t know she was— Look, all I’m saying is, why is a support running the medbay if she doesn’t have powers? Supporters are fine and all, but she’s in charge of the whole thing!”
Tamsy’s expression didn’t change, but the temperature in the room seemed to drop a few degrees. He tilted his head slightly, voice still deceptively gentle.
“She’s the best at what she does. Powers or not.”
You shot Tamsy a quick, appreciative glance before focusing on Zanka. The acidic mud had done a number on the boy’s system, but it wasn’t anything you couldn’t handle. After administering the right combination of neutralizing agents, fluids, and a mild sedative to help him rest, Zanka’s color slowly began to return. Within twenty minutes, he was stable and drifting off into a much-needed sleep.
“Keep an eye on him for the next few hours,” you told Enjin as you stripped off your gloves. “He should be fine by morning.”
With that, you gathered your things and slipped out of the medbay, the tension from Rudo’s earlier comment still lingering in the air behind you.
Soft footsteps followed you almost immediately.
You didn’t need to turn around to know it was Tamsy. The two of you walked in comfortable silence down the dimly lit corridors, the only sound the soft flip-flop of your slippers and the faint hum of the underground facility. His presence was steady at your side, but you could feel the quiet storm brewing beneath his calm exterior.
Without warning, Tamsy’s hand gently caught your wrist. He pulled you into his dorm room, the door sliding shut behind you with a soft click. The moment it closed, he wrapped his arms around you tightly, burying his face in the crook of your neck.
“I missed you,” he murmured, voice low and raw. “Every damn day out there… I hated being away from you. And then that kid—Rudo—he just… He doesn’t know anything. He has no idea how hard you work, how many lives you’ve saved without any flashy powers. It pisses me off when newbies underestimate you like that. You’re incredible. You’re everything.”
His hold on you tightened, the usual quiet composure cracking just enough to show how much the separation and the slight had affected him. Light angst twisted in your chest at the exhaustion in his voice.
You pulled back just enough to cup his face in your hands, thumbs gently brushing over his cheeks. “Hey… I’m right here,” you whispered, leaning in to press a soft kiss to his lips. Then another. And another. Slow, lingering kisses until you felt the tension in his shoulders ease.
“Come on,” you said gently, taking his hand and leading him toward the bed.
The two of you settled down together, Tamsy lying on his back while you sat up against the headboard. He rested his head in your lap, and you began running your fingers through his hair, brushing the strands back in slow, soothing strokes. The simple intimacy of it made the room feel warmer, safer.
“So… the wedding’s in a few months,” you said softly, a small smile tugging at your lips. “Still want something small? Just us, Enjin, a couple of the others… maybe some decent food for once?”
Tamsy hummed contentedly under your touch, eyes half-closed. “Yeah. Small is good. I don’t need anything fancy. Just you promising to stay with me… that’s enough.”
You continued brushing his hair, your voice light as you caught him up on everything he’d missed. “While you were gone, I finally reorganized the entire supply closet—again. Caught up on paperwork that’s been haunting me for weeks. Oh, and I convinced the higher-ups to approve a new cooling unit for the medbay. No more sweating through shifts in that stuffy back room.”
He chuckled softly, the sound vibrating against your thigh. “You always find a way to make things better around here.”
The conversation drifted easily between light topics and quiet affections, the weight of the mission and the earlier tension slowly melting away. Eventually, you slid down to lie beside him, bodies tangling together in a warm cuddle. Tamsy pulled you close, one arm draped securely over your waist, his forehead resting against yours.
“I love you,” he whispered, the words soft but full of certainty. “More than anything in this messed-up world.”
You smiled, pressing a gentle kiss to the tip of his nose. “I love you too, Tamsy. Always.”
A comfortable silence settled over you both, the kind that only came after long separations and quiet reunions. Then, just as you were both drifting toward sleep, Tamsy’s voice broke through again, a hint of his earlier irritation creeping back in.
“…Still mad at that Rudo kid, though.”
You let out a quiet laugh, burying your face against his chest. “Of course you are.”
You’ve been acting strange since that night. There aren’t too many changes, but he knows that you know something.
CONTENT. MAJOR SPOILERS, NO ANIME FRIENDLY! cleaner!reader, tamsy is a lil mean, manipulation, toxic behaviors (is tamsy bro), reader and tamsy are in a strange ‘relationship’ If you could say it like that, not proofread, last part? Idk.
A/N. My lazy ass and my procrastination didn't help at all in doing this, which is why this part looks worse than the others. Can we ignore Tamsy being ooc sometimes? He's a damn problem to write (but I love him so much, I don't care). Thank you for the support you've given me! Seeing that you like what I write gives me more motivation to publish whatever crap comes to mind.
anyways, english is not my first language so forgive any mistakes.
tag list: @briefpeachdinosaur @helendelrey
You couldn't sleep that night.
Or the next night, or the night after that.
You were rethinking what to do with ‘that’ information. Should you tell someone? But what if it's nothing dangerous?
What if it is?
And what would happen if you didn't say anything? You had already decided that you didn't want to get too involved in this...
No. That would make you an accomplice, wouldn't it? And as you thought before, if it is dangerous, you could have prevented it if only you hadn't been afraid.
But you wouldn't be affected.
You're selfish.
You sighed and let your head fall onto the desk. While you were deciding what to do, you wrote down what you were thinking and what you couldn't tell anyone. It was a habit you picked up recently, you did it for this kind of thing. Sometimes you came up with a solution to the problems you wrote down in your notes.
It's embarrassing, even though that's all there is for now.
You played with your pencil a little. Fortunately, you haven't had to deal with Tamsy much these days; you had different things to do and were very busy. That gave you some leeway to slip away from his quick chats and get out of there. You don't want to avoid him, but it's better to keep your distance as much as you can, at least until you figure out what the hell is going on with him.
Now that you think about it, Tamsy is a very private person. He has never told you anything too personal, and when you tried to test the waters by asking him about it, he simply changed the subject or gave you minimal information. Nothing complete, everything very vague.
You wonder why.
He has also never told you anything about his scars.
You have to stop thinking nonsense. It's clearly none of your business, and it would be hypocritical of you to want to know everything about him when you've hidden things about yourself too. But is it wrong to want to know a little more about him?
You looked at your notes for a moment. The page was almost full, you never bothered to reread what you wrote.
You have nothing more to write, it's time to put them away where you always do.
“You've been different lately, is everything okay?”
You looked up, turning your vital instrument for the tenth time in a futile attempt to let this silence flow between you. You're surprised that Tamsy sought you out shortly after finally finding a break in his busy schedule.
“Yes. I just haven't been sleeping well, as usual.” Tamsy stared at your face for longer than you would have liked, making you shift uncomfortably under his gaze.
Tamsy is more intimidating than you would like to admit. And even more so when you know his secret.
The smile he gave you afterwards confused you.
“All right, I'll stop with this. Why couldn't you sleep well? I'm a little curious.”
You avoided looking at Tamsy, focusing instead on the shape of your vital instrument. It was a little difficult, but you managed it very successfully.
“It's just me. Sometimes I have trouble sleeping.” Lie. He knows you're lying.
If you're not willing to tell him the truth, he'll have to find out for himself.
Tamsy nodded in understanding. “You can come to me when that happens, it won't be any trouble for me.”
He... you won't bother thinking that.
“Thanks, but that would be fucking embarrassing. No.” Tamsy just smiled, dismissing it with a wave of his hand through those big sleeves of his.
“As you wish.”
You jumped a little when Tamsy gently leaned on your shoulder, one of his characteristic locks tickling your neck. A shiver ran through your body.
“Can I complain that you've been neglecting me lately? It seems like you've been ignoring me.”
He doesn't like changes without explanation.
“What are you talking about? If I were ignoring you, we wouldn't be like this. I would have run away long ago.” Tamsy raised his hand and gave you a little tap on the cheek.
“Not like that. You don't have to ignore me because of your lack of sleep...”
How dare you?
You won't try to fight with him, it's useless. “Whatever you say, then.” You'll let him think what he wants, trying to convince him otherwise is impossible.
Tamsy seemed pleased with your answer, and finally walked away to give himself you some personal space.
“You are weird.” Is he being serious right now?
You stared at him, waiting for him to get the message, but Tamsy just stared back at you. “You know I'm joking. I've also noticed that you've been grumpier than usual lately, like now.”
You shifted your attention to a specific spot in the room, too tired to respond. “...You know, my insomnia makes me like this too.”
He already knew that, he knows you very well. He just wants to see if he can get anything more out of you than that.
“It must be hard for you these days, you value your sleep so much after all.” Boring. Could you talk about something else?
You stood in silence for a moment, there was no other sound but the occasional of distant voices and doors. “Oh, looks like some cleaners are ready to go on missions.”
You turned toward him, not remembering he was so close. “Hey, now that I think about it, why don't you—”
“TAMSYYYY, IT'S TIME TO GO!!!”
You heard Tamsy's irritated sigh beside you as Delmon abruptly entered, and you had to cover your ears for a moment.
“Could you please not make so much noise?” He's a little annoyed. He doesn't like being interrupted so soon.
“I'M SORRY, TAMSY!!! I DIDN'T KNOW YOU WERE WITH THEM!” Tamsy got up from his seat, and you just followed him with your eyes.
“Yes, I was spending time with them. But that doesn't matter now.” He doesn't want to go on that insignificant mission. Sometimes he is annoyed by his job as a cleaner, but he can put up with it for a while longer. He still has to continue in his role.
“I'M SORRY! I SHOULD HAVE—”
“I said it doesn't matter anymore. Let's go.”
Tamsy let out a soft sigh, briefly grabbing his head in indignation.
“See you later.” He turned around to look at you, giving you one of those friendly smiles of his, and hurried out of the room with Delmon, leaving you blank for a moment—Team Eager stuff, you guess.
“THE MISSION WE WERE ASSIGNED ISN'T AS DIFFICULT AS OTHERS! WE CAN COME BACK QUICKLY SO THAT—”
“Delmon, please.”
Delmon heeded the blond-haired man's words and they continued walking. Tamsy felt relieved again by the wonderful silence that ensued, finally his eardrums were no longer suffering.
That gave him a moment to calmly think about what had been going on these days with his interactions with you. You've been acting strange lately.
His smile remained on his face.
What's been bothering you so much?
“So...” you started with the boy next to you. You can't deny that it's a little difficult to try to talk to him, especially now, when he's so focused on eating some noodles.
Rudo glanced at you out of the corner of his eye, but said nothing. The fact that he was still sitting at the same table (even though you were the one who had intentionally sat here first) was the only confirmation you needed that he wasn't uncomfortable.
“How long have you had that hobby of yours? I mean, repairing things.” Rudo paused for a moment, thinking about what to say. Since... how long?
“Since I was a kid.” Rudo looked back at you, saw how you stared at the glass of some liquid he couldn't quite recognize.
“You're very good at it.” You both fell silent after the small talk. You didn't try to talk to him anymore, you were thinking a little, and the boy was more focused on eating.
A few months ago, Rudo had arrived at The Ground. He's a Sphereite that was kicked out by the idiots upstairs. In fact, you still think they're morons, but Rudo makes you doubt that thought.
Rudo is... you don't know him very well to be honest, but from the little you've talked, he doesn't fit the stereotype you had of all those people.
You might even have wanted to avoid him in the past, thinking he would be like a spoiled child, or looking down on all of you for even touching his precious porcelain skin. After all, that's how they are, right?
But...
You think you were wrong, at least with him.
“Will you soon have your first job as a cleaner?” You stirred your glass a little. You didn't want it anymore, it tasted awful.
Rudo shrugged slightly. “They haven't told me anything.” You stared at him—or rather, you stared at his big gloves.
Do they get in the way sometimes? They're a little worn, which is normal after having them for so long, according to Rudo. If you remember correctly, his father gave them to him.
How did a piece of Watchman get to the Sphere? It doesn't make sense to you.
Watchman... Are Rudo, Amo, and Tamsy connected in some way?
You sighed again and leaned on the table, trying to forget about it for a moment. You wished you had never entered Tamsy's room that night. If only you didn't remember...
You've become a little different because of that incident. You think that something could happen to you at any moment, or worse, that Tamsy might find out. You don't know what he might do in that case.
You're an idiot. You'll never get tired of repeating it. You got yourself into all this trouble because of a stupid cassette.
“Well... I'm going to my room. Good luck.”
The boy looked up, his mouth full of noodles, but nodded slightly.
Whatever.
You got up from your seat and waved a quick goodbye before leaving the room.
This is driving you crazy.
You don't know how much longer you can take it.
The sound of paper made you turn to Semiu, who was sorting through sheets of who knows what. She's been very busy lately.
It seems that paperwork and missions piled up again, which is why you were able to take advantage of being close to her without arousing suspicion.
This was one of the consequences of your paranoia. you always tried not to be alone, as you felt safer that way. That said, it was quite normal to seek out Semiu, Enjin, or other cleaners to be around.
“How many missions are? I'm surprised by the number of sightings of trash beasts. I don't think even with all the cleaners working we'll be able to handle it...”
Semiu sighed and shook her head. “Right now, I'm sending out the cleaners who are available. I just sent Rudo and Tamsy on a mission, but we need more. Help me with this.”
You took the papers she gave you. There were a lot of them, but all you had to do was sort them, which was easy. On the other hand, you were surprised at how quickly they sent Rudo on his first job. You barely slept for thirty minutes...
“And Riyo? I heard she's back to normal.” You also heard that she came with Mildretta and that other guy who has a Raider uniform, what was his name...?
"She's fine now. She's ready for some missions I'll assign her, but there's still a lot to do. Tomorrow you'll have more work than usual, I have to make sure to divide all the missions among the cleaners who are available at this time."
You nodded. You had taken a day off to rest a little. It felt strange. It had been a long time since you had asked the boss for some time off.
You let out a snort. It would have been better to do a thousand missions today, at least that way you would have other things to focus on. The problem is that you're a little tired, perhaps due to the mental exhaustion you're going through. You don't think you're in the best condition to even activate your vital instrument.
“It will be Rudo's first job as a cleaner...” you said quietly, but Semiu heard you anyway.
“That's right. We can't send him as the only Giver, so Tamsy offered to guide him.” Then he'll be fine. Tamsy seems to have a close bond with Rudo. You had seen how he treated him on occasion.
“I hope they come back okay.”
They didn't come back okay.
At least Follo, who was good news in that he was now a Giver, had some problems in the midst of it all. First and foremost, some (including you) thought that Rudo had turned Follo into a living weapon or something, but that was quickly dismissed when Semiu took a look at the boy and said everything was fine.
“What the hell happened?” You said it without thinking, a little confused about what must have happened on that mission for everything to end up like this.
“It was a bit of a difficult mission. We managed, but obviously Follo ended up like that, and apparently Rudo couldn't use his powers when he had one more item left to use. So we deduced that maybe Follo could have become a weapon for Rudo.”
You turned to look at Tamsy, who was staring at the boy with a neutral expression. He was one of the calmest about all this, if you can say that.
You paid very little attention to Semiu's explanation of ‘why’ all this might have happened, understanding a little of what she was saying.
You were about to leave when you felt a chill run down your spine. You turned around quickly and bumped into the Boss, who had a strange expression on his face.
“Whoa! You scared me...” It seems you weren't the only one who was scared...
You took advantage of the fact that everyone else was focused on what the boss was saying and walked away a little, but you were confused when, after saying a few words, he left too quickly.
Did he have something on his mind?
“It looks like Rudo and Follo finally became friends.” You glanced sideways at Tamsy, who was looking in the direction of the two mentioned, and you quickly did the same. They were surrounded by many cleaners and supports, all celebrating and very happy. You couldn't feel the same way.
Something is wrong, but you don't know what.
Or maybe it's just you, there's nothing wrong. Everything went very well.
But then why did the boss react like that...?
“I'll go get him something to eat.” Tamsy's voice snapped you out of your thoughts, and you turned just in time to see him walking calmly out of the infirmary. When he left the room, you turned your head and noticed that Tomme, a few feet away, had a slightly serious expression on her face as she looked in the direction Tamsy had gone.
She quickly noticed you looking at her, completely changing her expression and waving slightly at you.
Does she dislike Tamsy? You wouldn’t think so. Tomme has never shown any sign of dislike towards him before.
Unless... You're not the only one. You know that suspicious look very well
Should you talk to her? just to get rid of your suspicions. It's a bad idea, but you can't live with the curiosity anymore.
You approached Tomme, asking her if you could talk for a moment. As you expected she agreed, and you left the room for more privacy.
“What did you want to talk about?” You were silent for a moment, the shouts of the others still audible outside the room.
You have to calm down, you can't back out now. Tomme is looking at you with confusion right now, and you just want to know if it's as bad as you think it is.
“Can you tell me how Rudo's mission went? I got a little lost with everything everyone else was saying, and since you always take notes on what happened...” Tomme nodded and began to briefly tell you everything that had happened. What confused you was that at one point she seemed indecisive, grabbing her cap and looking in another direction.
“If you don't want to tell me that's fine, I can—” Tomme interrupted you.
“No, it's okay. As I was saying, Rudo and Follo had a fight and... I don't know why it seemed that way to me, but... it seemed like Tamsy didn't want to intervene.” That's enough for you.
She left you with some doubts, but you thanked Tomme anyway and left. You need to process what she told you.
Tamsy has strange attitudes.
What is he doing? You trust him, or at least you used to trust him a lot. However, now you have too many questions. Is he really as kind as you think he is?
He is a person who inspires confidence, and his appearance is like... like an angel's, and his personality is no different. He is perfect in every way, no matter how you look at him.
You don't know what to think of him.
You stopped when you realized your feet had unconsciously taken you to the hallway leading to the boss's office. You don't want to bother him, and you have no business being here. Why...?
You have to leave. You're standing in the middle of the hallway like a jerk. You turned around, but you couldn't take more than a few steps before you heard a door open behind you. You looked over your shoulder, confused when you saw the person coming out of Corvus's office.
“I didn't think you needed to talk to the boss too, you can come in now if you want.” His signature bun was gone, letting his blonde locks fall freely over his shoulders and back.
Is he taking another day off?
“No... I can tell him later, it wasn't urgent.”
Tamsy tilted his head, his interested gaze making you break eye contact. He didn't say anything, and with that you were able to escape and go to your room.
Tamsy narrowed his eyes slightly in the direction you had gone. He needs to try something.
There's something you're not telling him.
“Was it necessary to come here?” You saw the place where Tamsy had almost dragged you by force. He had insisted on bringing you here before going on his 'trip.'
“Of course. This is the place I visit most often, they make good noodles.” You were a little reluctant to accept. You don't know what made him want to invite you, but you won't complain for now.
You were hungry anyway.
The two of you sat at a table that was further away from the others. It didn't take you long to grab the menu and see what to order. You were undecided about what to choose, you had never been here before.
“I'd recommend this one.”
You looked up, Tamsy smiled and pointed to a noodle dish on the menu. It looked delicious, and it seemed to be the specialty of the place.
“Don't worry about paying, consider it a gift from me for the cassette you gave me." You opened your mouth to protest, but Tamsy just shook his head.“Don't waste your time.”
You gave up trying to argue and just let him do what he wanted. You waited a while until a waitress came over to take your order, then left shortly after. “Where are you going?” You tried to start a conversation after a few minutes of silence.
“It's a little far from here, and to be honest, I don't like going there often, but I have business to attend to.” Seriously, that's all you got as an answer?
You sensed that Tamsy wasn't willing to say more than that. It feels strange. Tamsy always confuses you.
“I see. You'll be away for a few days, right?”
“Yes. Why? Are you going to miss me?” You blinked a couple of times, but then shook your head.
“Don't be like that! I was just curious.”
Tamsy hummed. “Curiosity leads to nothing good. You know that?” You felt uncomfortable with his words, but you shrugged it off; it's not like you could do much about it now anyway.
“Cut it out. I'm just trying to strike up a conversation. You know what that is?” Tamsy rested his face in his palm, looking at you with an amused expression.
“I know, but you're really bad at it. No offense.” You grumbled a little in annoyance at his words. Luckily for you, the waitress finally arrived with the two plates of noodles and drinks you had ordered.
She left, leaving you alone with Tamsy again, now in a slightly more comfortable atmosphere for you. That would give you some space to try to find out more about him.
You looked down at your plate of food, waiting for it to cool down a bit with some difficulty. Damn, Tamsy has good taste. It looks delicious.
“Tamsy, what things do you like? Apart from your taste in music and noodles.”
Tamsy put his hand on his chin, pretending to think. You're a little nosy today.
“I like loose-fitting clothes.” Wow, he finally deigned to give you a more direct answer. You started eating, and as you imagined, the taste was a blessing to your taste buds.
“What else? Are you passionate about anything?” Yes, his plans with Rudo set him in motion, but you don't need to know that.
“Nothing specific comes to my mind right now. How about you?”
You thought about it for a moment, not realizing that Tamsy hadn't touched his food yet. “I'm passionate about killing trash beasts and saving civilians in the process.” That almost made him roll his eyes.
“I understand.” You both remained silent for a short time before you insisted again.
“Where are you from? And how did you get those marks?”
If he wasn't pretending right now, he would have left you here alone. He organized all of this because he wanted to know something before he left.
Now, he won't curse you so much for being so curious. He's in the same state as you, he'll have to get a little ahead of what he originally planned. He'll borrow your attempt to ‘get’ information out of him.
“It was an accident I had a while ago. Are you feeling better now?” He changes the subject, again.
“Mhm, it was nothing serious.” You're a big liar. He doesn't like you lying to him.
“Are you sure it's nothing serious? I was a little worried, and the fact that this change started that night has me intrigued.”
You stopped eating, the noodles were starting to taste too sour in your mouth. You don't like where this is going.
Shit.
“It has nothing to do with it.”
“Of course it does. If it's something serious, you can tell me.”
You looked away, anxiously hoping that would make Tamsy back off from whatever he was trying to do. Unfortunately, he didn't.
“Did something bother you that night? Did you see something or someone?”
“...No. I just had a nightmare.” As if he would believe you.
“Can I ask what that nightmare was about? The fact that it's been tormenting you for days gives me the impression that it was something serious.”
“It was awful, and that's why I don't want to say anything.”
Tamsy fell silent, but it wasn't long before he spoke again. “Does that dream have anything to do with your behavior? You only behave this way with me, and apparently when you're with someone else you seem more comfortable.”
That made you stop, Tamsy noticed that. There it is. That's all he needs.
“I—”
You stopped talking when Tamsy gave you a light caress on your cheek. You looked at him with wide eyes.
“Don't be so nervous. I was just returning what you were doing a moment ago. But… I meant what I said about you being able to count on me. If you have a problem, don't hesitate to tell me, really. I'll try to help you as much as I can.”
He withdrew his hand and placed some money in the center of the table, then stood up. You didn't hesitate to follow him. You weren't hungry anymore anyway.
But first, you paused for a moment to look at Tamsy's plate. He hadn't eaten anything. Was he not hungry? Anyway, Tamsy was leaving, and you had to catch up with him.
He waited patiently for you at the door, and you left that place together. Surprisingly, you remained completely silent the whole way.
At least you were spared all that. You didn't think Tamsy would confront you like that. He had done it before, but never as directly as now.
You hope you didn't let slip anything too obvious; that's what happens when you get nervous.
Tamsy, on the other hand, was quite calm about what happened.
He has to take care of something before he leaves.
You suddenly stopped writing in your notebook; you couldn't think of anything else to write. It's night. Once again, you couldn't sleep. And that was the main reason you started doing this, to see if it would help you get some sleep, but it only made you overthink things.
What Tomme told you, the Watchman series...
The book... what was it for? And why does Tamsy have it? And why would he hide it?
And why didn't he intervene in the fight between Rudo and Follo?
Screw it. You're going to think more deeply about all this. There are many loose ends, and you feel that the book you saw is just the beginning.
You were overanalyzing everything, even what seemed ‘harmless.’ You didn't trust that it was all just coincidence.
To begin with, after a while you realized something that may be logical to you: the people who were affected during this period of time are all connected to Rudo.
Amo, Follo, and Rudo's father. There are few, but you just feel like there's something there.
Or is Rudo just a magnet for trouble?
Since he arrived, the cleaners have had more problems. You just thought it was because he was a Sphereite in The Ground. It has to be more than that, right? Or maybe not.
You have to start somewhere else, again. First, Rudo arrived down here more than two months ago, his goal is to go back up to the Sphere, and also to find out who killed his father. His father gave him the gloves. You don't know how, but he gave them to him.
But here we go again. What does all this have to do with Tamsy? You want to leave it at that. It's much harder than you thought.
So... ugh. Again.
The book, Amo, Rudo...
What will that book do?
Tamsy takes a lot of time off, and you don't even know where he goes because when you ask him, he never answers.
Your lack of concentration makes it harder than it already is. You're missing important things, or perhaps not, there was never anything to begin with. You don't know.
But…
What if you tell someone else? That way you could get some help, and probably come to some new conclusions. You don't know if Tamsy is connected in any way to Amo or Rudo, but it's worth a try.
You abruptly stand up from your chair, you're going to tell someone. You can no longer bear the thought that you're being an accomplice if you remain silent, you'll do it to get yourself out of trouble. You don't care who it is, the first person you come across will be the one you tell everything to.
Tomme or someone else. You don't care.
All of this makes you feel sick to your stomach. Ever since you found out about that damn book, everything has changed, including your perception of Tamsy.
You walked quickly, and when you opened the door to your room to at least find someone and tell them everything, you saw the person you least wanted to see right now.
“Oh, I was about to knock, but I thought you were sleeping. It's very late.” There was Tamsy, with one hand slightly raised to knock on the door.
“I wanted to talk to you.”
You’re really unlucky.
“Uh... I don't know, Tamsy... I'm tired and I don't—” Tamsy interrupted you.
“It'll be quick, I promise.”
You mumbled something you didn't even know what it was. Would it be bad to slam the door in his face? You want to, but you don't know what to do.
“Tamsy...”
“Please. I won't be here tomorrow, so I want to do it now.” And why especially in the middle of the night?
You quickly looked around, hoping someone would pass by and see you like this, saving you. You wished the boss, Semiu, Enjin, or anyone else would come to your rescue.
You're alone.
“Can I come in?” You look at him with a neutral expression before stepping aside and letting him pass. You have no other options left. Maybe it's something else and you're just making a fuss because you're thinking the worst.
“Okay, but just for a moment. It's late and I want to go to sleep.” Tamsy smiles at you, glancing slightly down the hallways out of the corner of his eye. There's no one around.
“I can't visit someone I care about anymore?” Of course not, you won't fall for that fallacy of his. What you are sure of is that Tamsy is a liar. “I couldn't sleep, so I thought I'd stop by to say hello.”
Tamsy entered your room, looking around curiously. There are several things, but it's not very messy. He's seen better, but it's decent.
“What did you want to talk about?” Tamsy turned his gaze to you, looking as calm as ever. Again, it feels off.
“Something important. Sorry if it's late, but I remembered this a moment ago and had to come talk to you about it.” You blinked a little uncomfortably. Tamsy just stood there, in the middle of your room. You didn't realize he had locked the door. As clueless as ever, he usually gets his way with you easily.
“Get on with it, I'm tired—”
You didn't know how you managed to ignore your instinct to run away when you saw that.
“Is this what's been bothering you so much?” You felt the blood drain from your face. There it was, the damn book you saw a few days ago, resting in Tamsy's hand. Damn.
“What...”
“You saw this, didn't you? That was my only conclusion, and it seems I was right.” The false facade fell away, revealing him in all his glory. He didn't even try to hide it, showing himself almost completely.
Fuck that facade of his.
His calm tone of voice made you more alert. There's no way he could be this calm after someone found out he has that thing. But he... is he so sure? As if he already knew the outcome of all this.
You took a few short steps back in a futile attempt to get away from him. Tamsy didn't move or try to chase you, he just smiled at you and stayed there, still holding the book up for all to see.
He knows he has you right where he wants you.
“How did you figure it out? And so damn fast?” You won't try to hide it anymore. Tamsy already knows, but how...?
Tamsy put his free hand on his chest, a little indignant at your response. “You underestimate me. You have certain patterns that are a little easy to spot.” Come on, it was a little obvious that something was wrong. You only behaved that way with him, however slightly. He spent time observing you before, so it was obvious that he would notice the slightest changes in your behavior.
And on top of that, he remembers not locking his room that same night. What he still doesn't understand is why you would go into his room? Why didn't you take the book instead and show it to someone when you had the chance? You're stupid.
You didn't have time to grab your vital instrument to defend yourself. Tamsy quickly approached you, and your attempts to push him away were useless. You felt both of you fall onto your bed.
“You should have left it alone. Maybe if you had kept quiet a little longer, I wouldn't have minded having you as my ally, hm?” Too bad you couldn't keep even the smallest secret you had. You'd be a snitch, and he's not interested in snitches.
Something he finds interesting is that you reacted that way just because of the book. He wonders how you would react if you realized that he killed Rudo's father, or that he was the one who kidnapped Amo.
Confusion and fear completely overwhelmed you. He was on top of you, and when you made a miserable attempt to reach for your vital instrument on the nightstand, Tamsy quickly grabbed it and carelessly threw it a little further away.
“Uh, uh. We don't want that, do we?” He stared at you. He would be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying this. Seeing your expression right now makes him want to laugh a little.
You struggled a little. He had to admit that you gave him more trouble than he thought he would in trying to subdue you. He knew you were strong, but he didn't think it would be more difficult than he wanted to admit. No matter, nothing Tokushin couldn't fix.
He quickly activated his vital instrument. You felt the thick navy blue strings on your skin shortly after the object finished growing, tightening as you squirmed like a worm, at his thought.
It took a moment before you felt Tamsy remove himself from on top of you. When his shadow no longer covered your face, you opened your eyes. You saw him there at the foot of the bed with a gentle grip on his vital object. He wasn't doing anything, just watching you struggle.
You stopped moving when the grip became too tight and painful on your skin. It would leave bruises later. Did you even care about that right now?
“Are you done? You know it's useless to fight the threads. If you move any more, it won't be long before you start bleeding—”
“You...” You took a few more breaths. Pausing, the lump in your throat preventing you from speaking properly. You feel so much anger and frustration right now. “You did all that to Amo... didn't you?” You said it without thinking, not even knowing for sure if he did it. You just said it to test whether he would be honest when you couldn't do anything about it. You felt several threads cover your mouth.
“How clever.” He's mocking you, you know it because his expression shows the opposite of what should be a compliment.
Although he may be a little curious about how you came to that conclusion. He'll have to pay more attention to you in the future.
“Snooping through someone's things is disrespectful. You know that, right?” A little dove decided to go where it shouldn't have.
“I'll let it slide this time, just because it's you. You're still useful to me, discarding you would be stupid right now. I'll have to do something lighter, just so there are no inconsistencies in all this, you know.” Aw, he finds your expression right now endearing. You’re pitiful.
Although he can't deny that he doesn't like this view.
You tried to hide as much as you could, you're embarrassed for him to see you like this. You didn't bother talking to him. It's not like you can anyway, his threads completely cover your mouth.
You'll have to wait for whatever he has in store for you. He'll probably use that book, or finally have Tokushin strangle you to death. A tingling sensation runs through your body.
The threads feel comforting in their grip compared to the person standing in front of you.
“Very good, you're doing well. Stay still and this will be over much faster.” The good thing about all this is that he can mock you all he wants, you'll forget this whole incident anyway.
Tamsy moved away from you a little, doing something you couldn't understand. You enjoyed the moment of peace he gave you when he moved away. He stayed like that for a considerable amount of time, until he returned to where you were with steps you could barely hear. That made you feel uncomfortable again, you couldn't help but squirm a little more in your place. And to think that before his presence made you feel comfortable, even safe.
Now you hate him, you feel weird. Was he always like this? Cruel.
“Take that look off your face, you're hurting me a little. Wasn't I the one you liked? Hm, how do those people usually say it...? Oh, right! You have to accept your lover no matter what, don’t you?”
This bastard...
He's crazy. Fucking crazy. What did you get yourself into?
Tamsy couldn't help it and let out a quiet laugh. He didn't think this was going to be a little funny.
But unfortunately, it has to end. He doesn't have any time left, and he doesn't want to risk anyone hearing all this commotion.
When you looked up, you saw that one of his hands was pointing at you, and in the other he held the book, wide open. You closed your eyes tightly. This is where it all ends, right? You struggled one last time.
You're going to die.
You hate him.
You didn't have time to think about anything else before you fell unconscious. You felt everything spinning around you. Many whirlpools swirled around in your mind.
Tamsy watched as you slowly lost consciousness. Your body lost its balance, you were completely vulnerable and defenseless. So weak, he could have killed you if he had wanted to.
Pathetic.
He finally let the threads go from your body. Several red marks appeared on your skin. Apparently the pressure was a little too much, it was a miracle that no blood came out. Without waiting much longer, he returned Tokushin to its original state.
He left Tokushin on the nightstand for a moment and went to your body. He easily settled you into a comfortable position and stared at your sleeping face.
Now what?
He used to think that having you by his side as his ‘partner’ would be good and the best thing, but now that he thinks about it more, he doesn't want that.
Having a weakness like that would be counterproductive. He would leave it unlabeled.
Labels are stupid anyway. Besides, it's much more complicated than that.
The only problem he sees so far with not being an official couple is trying to keep you hooked on him. (And if he's lucky, making you depend on him a little, just to be sure.) However, he can fix that.
Everything can be fixed with a little affection. Make you feel like the most special and lucky person in the world. Hold you in his arms and warn you of the dangers out there, intentionally avoiding the fact that the person holding you sweetly is exactly what he's warning you about.
He can give you what you need.
He brushed a strand of hair from your sleeping face, remembering for a moment the sad expression on your face and that look of hatred in his direction. Hm... was that too much?
No. It was fair.
It's best for you to be like this, he won't regret it. He just needs to not go too far, he doesn't want to break you yet.
He withdrew completely from you, going to grab your vital instrument to put it back where it originally was, but when he stood up again he saw a notebook wide open on your desk.
That made him curious, so he approached and began to read it a little, at least to find out what it was about. His eyebrows rose slightly when he saw what it was.
You're full of surprises.
Did you suspect this would happen? Or would you just do it to sleep better?
He'll have to take care of it for you. Having this notebook at your disposal would be cheating later on. Don't worry, he'll take good care of it.
He'll read it all another time. He has to leave now.
When he was satisfied that everything was back to normal, he tucked you in and quietly left your room, closing the door behind him. He left a note on your nightstand
He expects you to behave while he is away.
He has matters to attend to upstairs.
—
You woke up annoyed when the sunlight hit your eyes. You ignored your sleepiness and sat up, your eyes still dazed by the excess light that covered them. A slight headache set in.
What happened?
You only remember that Tamsy came to drop something off and you talked for a bit. It seems that you fell asleep at some point during the conversation you were having. But why, when you try to remember more, are there scratches covering something? You must be going crazy, or you're still very sleepy.
Tamsy... right. He probably already left for his trip.
You looked at your alarm clock. It was a little late, you overslept. You'd like to stay in bed a little longer.
A flash of something made you focus your gaze on something next to your alarm clock.
There's... a piece of paper?
You stretched out your arm and sure enough, there was a piece of paper, a note with beautiful handwriting.
‘As I told you, I'll be away for a few days taking care of some things. Before I left this morning, I left you a gift in your desk so you won't miss me too much. Don't get into too much trouble while I'm gone.’
Tamsy.
You stared at the note. You're going to miss him during this time, just a little.
He is not very accustomed to his own emotions betraying him as they are doing now. Perhaps he will have to do something about it.
CONTENT. MAJOR SPOILERS, NO ANIME FRIENDLY! Tamsy being Tamsy as always yk, one (1) reference, cleaner!reader, part 2 of my other fanfic.
A/N. I was dying while doing this (I’m sick and want to rip my lungs out of my chest). Sorry for the reference by the way, but when I was reading the manga I got a jumpscare when I saw THAT panel.
Also this was NOT supposed to be so long.
anyways, english is not my first language so forgive any mistakes.
He was wrong.
It's been two months since his last interaction with you. And his ““crush”” didn't seem to have changed much.
It seemed to get worse.
He should never have met you, he was sure. If he didn't know your vital instrument and how it works, he would have thought you had done something to make him feel that way.
For the first time in his life, Tamsy Caines had no control over a situation. Or over himself.
That makes him even more frustrated with you.
For a while, he thought you were just a little taste, a whim of his that would disappear as soon as he lost all interest in you. Discarding you shortly thereafter.
Ugh.
He was lost in his thoughts, the faint hum of the metal song he was listening to right now was the only thing playing in his room. He had just woken up a few moments ago, his hair was still a little messy from that and from getting too excited about the music.
At least for now, you haven't gotten in the way of his plans too much, for now.
He had a lot to do, he'll have time to think about you later. At least his motivation to make Rudo's life miserable hasn't gone away. That last thought put him in a slightly better mood. He smiled sadistically.
You're just a minor obstacle he has to deal with.
He'll have to distract himself with other things instead of wasting his time on nonsense. You bring nothing beneficial to his life.
Anyway, he's not in the mood to deal with trash beasts or the cleaners' annoying problems.
He wants a day off.
He started his morning routine as usual, with the difference that this time he wouldn't put on his uniform or do his typical hairstyle.
He brushed his long hair a little and put a simple clip in it, turning off the radio and leaving his room shortly after.
“I'm going out to town, do you need anything?”
Semiu asked him to pick up her porn magazines as usual, and Gris didn't really need anything. Well... he can start enjoying his day.
“I'm leaving then. There's something I want to try.” And just as those words left his mouth, he heard footsteps that were already very familiar to him.
So early...
Whatever.
Screaming inside, he just gave you a smile, “Good morning.” He had to keep up his innocent act after all.
You returned his greeting, noticing his clothes and his long hair. He looked very good.
“Good morning, Tamsy. Are you going to town?”
Obviously yes, are you stupid?
“Of course. Is there anything you need?” He saw you pause for a moment, unsure whether to say or not.
“Actually... yes. Can I come with you?” That took him by surprise. A feeling of bitterness washed over him.
He could almost roll his eyes at your proposal. He wasn't going to enjoy his day off if you came with him.
“Sure. A little company won't hurt me.” He replied with his usual kindness. Sometimes he wished he could stop being a liar.
You nodded and told him to wait a moment. Something about having to do something and blah, blah, blah.
He didn't care.
He should have said no.
You took a little longer than you thought. It didn't occur to you that what Tamsy wanted to try was skating... in fact, how can he walk with skates on? You've already walked a long way, and he doesn't seem to have any trouble with it. If it had been you, you would have gotten tired a while ago.
When you finally arrived, you saw the different shops in the town you were in, walking side by side.
You two didn't really talk much on that tour; you were both checking out different things. You were very busy checking out things that caught your attention and other stuff. You could almost have sworn you were there alone if it weren't for the minimal interactions you had with Tamsy.
Of course, you came alone for one thing. You know that little son of a bitch was ignoring you. You were lucky to find him this time, but you were just curious about his attitude. He's been acting weird around you.
You got a little distracted looking at the city. It had been a while since you'd been here, and there were new stores and things you didn't see on your last visit.
A man's voice pulled you out of your thoughts. You turned to look at Tamsy and realized he had bought something. It looked like a normal book, except for the cover featuring a half-naked woman. “Ah, did you find what Semiu wanted?”
“Hm, I'm already familiar with her... tastes. After all, I always have to buy them myself.” He let out a slight laugh, refreshing and calm as always. Now that you think about it, Tamsy is almost perfect in every way. Damn, what doesn't he have?
True kindness. But you didn't know that.
“Aren't you embarrassed sometimes having to buy these kinds of magazines?” You had nothing against the people who bought them, but you knew him a little and wanted to know his opinion.
“Not really, I always say they're for a friend of mine.” Sure, as if they would believe him. Anyway.
“Do you want to go see any stores that catch your eye? You wanted something, right? I can go with you to find what you need.” He expects you to say no to his offer, but what can he do...
You think about it for a moment, staring at him. You have something in mind.
“Only if you don't mind.” You want to take advantage of this situation so he doesn't run away from you. You feel a little annoyed about that.
“Then I'll gladly accompany you.” You're a little surprised at how quickly he answered, as if he had already predicted what you were going to say.
“All right. I have to see something, maybe you'll like it too.” That caught his attention. Like what? He's never told you about his personal tastes.
You walked a little further. It took you two a few minutes to get there, but when Tamsy saw the design outside the store, his eyes widened in surprise.
How long has this store been here? He must have come here before you guided him here.
Metal music…? Who would have thought you had something in common? He'll stop liking that kind of music because of you now.
It seems he missed something about you. He had been watching you for a while and knew almost everything about you. It's very easy to predict you, but sometimes not. That made him watch you more.
You could be one of his favorite toys.
“Isn't this your favorite band? In the mornings when I walk past your room I hear their music playing on your radio.” You offered him a cassette tape, waiting for him to take it.
He delicately took the cassette you offered him, “accidentally” brushing his fingers against yours.
That gave you chills somehow, but it wasn't horrible. Maybe something... weird inside.
“It's my apology for whatever I did to make you ignore me like that a few months ago.” Aw, the little poor thing. He could almost feel sorry for you right now.
He shook his head slightly at your statement. “You didn't do anything to upset me. I guess these past few months boss has been giving me and Delmon a lot of work. I was a little tired.” Pff.
“So that's what it was... well, then forgive me for misinterpreting it that way. Anyway, take this as a ‘gift’ from me.” He could almost laugh at how easily you bought his excuse. Sometimes you can be stupid. A little.
“I'm lucky then. Have you given this kind of gift to others before? Or am I just a special case?” He commented sarcastically to tease you a little.
“Don't be like that. Do you want it or not?” He smiled at you as he watched you walk away a little. He's a little curious to know what your favorite band is.
“Fine, fine. Whatever you say. And how did you know this store was here? I don't remember seeing it.” He followed you as he glanced at different cassettes and artists, paying attention.
“I discovered this store on my last trip here. It's a bit hidden, so it's no surprise you haven't heard of it.” You shrugged it off, comparing the two cassettes you had in your hands. Tough choice.
Tamsy made a sound of approval. You found a good place, he'll give you some credit for that.
“Want anything else? Don't worry about paying, like I said before, consider it a gift from me.” How nice... he wonders if he can get you to spend more of your money, that would be fun.
“No, that's fine. That's nice of you.” You didn't say anything else and you both remained silent for a while. After choosing the cassette that appealed to you most, you went to pay for what you both chose.
As you promised, you paid for everything and left the store shortly after, walking through the streets again. Now you felt a little more comfortable knowing that you hadn't done anything to upset Tamsy, but what he said didn't convince you much… Still, you don't want to insist. Maybe he's going through a lot of stress, although you don't know what to do if that's really the case.
For now, he looks fine, just like always. You wonder what's going through his mind right now. Something you could never figure out, no matter how hard you tried.
You passed a store with cakes in the display cases. You hadn't paid much attention to this if it weren't for the fact that Tamsy stopped suddenly, directing all his attention to one specific cake.
It looks delicious, but it's not something you want to eat right now. Apparently someone else would like some.
“I'll buy some of this, don't you want any?” It was more out of habit than anything else that he asked, he didn't care whether you wanted any or not.
You shook your head slightly, when Tamsy saw this he shrugged a little and went to pay for the piece of cake he wanted. Sometimes he was weird, and you didn't even know why you thought that.
To your surprise he didn't take long. He came out of the store shortly after and smiled at you a little. You guess this is the moment when your paths part. You have other things to do. You almost forgot that you were assigned a mission today. Your bad.
You would have liked to spend a little more time with him. You barely spoke...
“I think I'll go now, I promised the boss I'd take care of that mission he gave me... Thanks for bringing me with you Tamsy. Talk to you later.”
Finally, you have some common sense. It was time for you to leave and leave him alone.
“Are you leaving already? I was really enjoying your company... after all, it's been a while since we last talked.” What hypocrisy.
“We could talk for a while at lunch tomorrow. You could, right?”
No.
“Sure. Then we'll talk tomorrow. I still have things to do around here.”
A pang of confusion shot through you, but you didn't pay much attention to it. It was none of your business to know about his affairs. With nothing else to say, you turned around and left.
He just smiled at you as he waved his hand dismissively, watching you walk away.
He has to visit Amo. He kept her waiting too long today.
He needs to see her in her misery anyway. That will make his day for the second time.
As you said, the next day you went to look for him. He was eating with Delmon as usual, you joined them to chat a bit, laughing when Tamsy yelled at Delmon when he got louder than usual. It seemed like Tamsy was finally back to normal. Or so you thought.
He no longer avoided you, instead greeting you every time he saw you and now allowing himself to be in the same room you were in, and sometimes you had short conversations before you or he left on a mission.
It wasn't really because Tamsy had gotten over his crush on you (he still has it, but he'll never admit it). You just made him feel pity enough for you that he didn't ignore you, or at least not as obviously this time. You're less annoying this way, you're no longer on top of him asking him what's wrong.
It feels good this way, you don't disturb him so much with your presence anymore. But he still holds a grudge against you, even though you haven't really done anything.
Besides, he has other things to think about now. Amo had already been rescued from her evil kidnapper, leaving her lying in the infirmary for a few days due to lack of food intake and having consumed only enough water to survive. Poor thing.
And speaking of the latter, you found out about it too. You weren't that close to Amo, but you felt sorry for her. You stayed by her bedside for a few days because of this. She had a very hard time.
That led you to run into Tamsy more than once. You were surprised that he had been so attentive to the girl. Apparently he didn't agree with whoever had done this to her either. How people change... you could have sworn that yesterday he had her tied up with his Tokushin ropes.
If only you knew...
“Tamsy.” He opened his eyes when you called him, giving you his full attention.
You stared at Amo's sleeping face before speaking. “Who could have done this to her? She must be very sick in the head to treat a teenager like that.”
Tamsy shook his head slightly, feigning empathy for the girl.
Of course... who in their right mind could have done this? Me.
“We must trust that woman will be arrested for doing this to dear Amo. Rest assured she will not get away with it.” Is it okay to curse yourself...?
“But don't think about it too much. After all, Amo is already with us and recovering quite well.” I'll try to keep that little head of yours from thinking too much about this. There's a point where knowing too much can be dangerous.
“...You're right.” As always.
“Mhm, leave the work to the guards of hell. They're sure to find her.”
You could say that Tamsy always knows what to say.
“Okay then. Are you going to stay here?” You got up from your seat next to Amo's stretcher, straightening your clothes a little.
Tamsy nodded. “Someone has to make sure no one hurts her. Don't worry, I'll come down to have dinner with you later.” You thought about that last part. With you... you won't give it another thought.
“All right, keep a close eye on her.” It was a joke on your part. You know Amo is in good hands because it's Tamsy.
“Of course. And take good care of your sweet snacks, Rudo was very interested in them.” You'll have to leave quickly then. You don't want anyone touching your food.
Tamsy heard you close the door behind you. Leaving him alone with Amo in the cold infirmary.
Don't worry, he'll make sure no evil kidnappers get to her. He can almost squirm with laughter inside. How funny.
But on the other hand, he doesn't feel like having dinner with you. He'll have to think of an excuse before it's too late. You can't blame him, he needs his alone time, you know?
Maybe too much free time when it comes to spending time with you. But now he can tolerate it a little longer for a while.
However, don't get used to it. Just because he's given you a little freedom around him and a few more privileges than other people doesn't give you the right to feel like you're important to him.
His priorities come first. Don't get confused.
“And where's Tamsy? It's strange to see you two apart.” Enjin took a card from his deck and tossed it carelessly onto the table. Maybe that would distract you from the fact that he was cheating.
“He said he was going out,” you replied bluntly, looking at which card to choose. It wasn't unusual for that to happen sometimes, you had no idea what he was supposed to be doing.
“Woah, he doesn't even tell you his business? It's hard to gain his trust then.” You wouldn't put it that way. After all, everyone has their own business. Although you were surprised that he sometimes slipped away too much. Almost suspiciously.
When you decided on a card, you placed it on top of the previews that you two had already used. Enjin hummed at this, adding something else.
“You make a good team. The boss needs to start considering putting you both on missions. After all, Tamsy seems very close to you.” Damn it, he needs a wild card. He'll have to wait until your attention is focused elsewhere for a while.
You shrugged. He didn't seem so close a few months ago, he avoided you like the plague. But you don't know how to describe your current dynamic with him. Would it be okay to call him your best friend? You didn't even know how he felt about you, never wanted to rush into anything.
“Tamsy alone is enough for most of the missions he's assigned to, I don't think he needs my help that much.” You focused your attention on Enjin, who seemed to want to do something, but when he saw that your attention was on him, he looked away and took a cigarette out of his jacket.
“Who knows. Your vital instrument works very well with his.” What does he mean? You could almost swear he wants to divert your attention. Strange.
“I didn't know you were so observant about other people's vital instruments... or I should have guessed, since you always end up adopting a bunch of kids because of it.” Enjin looked unperturbed as you said that, smoking a little of his cigarette.
“You hurt my feelings. They joined of their own free will.” Yeah... you can doubt that a little.
You looked back at your cards, but the sound of a door opening distracted you.
“We're here.” The first thing your eyes caught was the familiar silhouette of Tamsy, followed by Riyo, Zanka and Rudo with other support cleaners.
You stared at Tamsy, and as you thought, he noticed. He smiled at you when your eyes met his, approaching where you were.
“What a surprise to find you here. Did you miss me?” Great, he wasted no time in teasing you. You didn't bother to give him a reaction, that only makes it worse.
“Where were you?” You quickly changed the subject. Tamsy turned to look at Rudo, who was a little further away eating candy wildly, then turned back to you. “I ran into them when I was running an errand. Apparently, they were doing the same thing. Since I wasn't in a hurry, I joined them and we came back together.”
You nodded, listening to Gris try to calm Rudo down because of the excess sugar he wanted to consume. You're surprised the boy hasn't gone into a diabetic coma.
“Your turn.” You raised an eyebrow when you heard that. You turned to look at Enjin as he smiled at you strangely and pointed to his card.
But what...? How did he have the best deck the whole time you were playing?
“By the way, Enjin just cheated while you were distracted.”
Tamsy's words echoed in your mind. Enjin almost broke his neck to look at Tamsy accusingly, almost offensively.
“You could have kept it a secret, man.”
That son of a...
Tamsy stood silently watching you fight with Enjin, with a smile.
He'll never get bored of how entertaining it is to watch people fight. Especially seeing you grumpy with anyone else.
He won't bother to stop your little fight. He wants to see how far this will go.
“Damn Enjin, can't you play a single game in your life without cheating!?”
How amusing.
Unfortunately for Tamsy, your argument was interrupted when Tomme approached you both, asking you to lower your voices a little (and incidentally, to end the stupid argument you were having). Of course she didn't say it like that, but the message was clear.
You'll let it go this time because some of your teammates are tired. You gave Enjin a resentful look before walking away to a corner of the room. How can someone cheat at a game as simple as that?
You didn't even notice that Tamsy had followed you across the room until he spoke.
“You take those games seriously, don't you? Although I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't mind if someone cheated too...”
“Then I recommend you don't play with Enjin. You saw why with your own eyes.” Tamsy laughed at this. “To be honest, Enjin looks like the type who cheats. You were very naive to think he would play fair.” Very idiot, he meant.
You sighed wearily, looking at the people in the room. “You can say that. I'm not playing with that liar again.”
“Mhm...” You fell silent, watching what the others were doing. But as you knew, it didn't take long for you to get bored and turn your attention to something else. Or someone else.
Tamsy was in the same state you had been in earlier, looking away. Without thinking too much about it, you carefully grabbed one of those navy blue strands of hair that he almost always had hanging down on his chest.
You couldn't really resist. His hair always looks good. And apart from that, you can tell he takes good care of it, judging by how it feels. It's soft and has a natural shine. You wonder if he has a hair care routine that takes too long...
“I didn't think you'd be so confident... not that I'm complaining, your touch is kind of comforting.” Take your dirty hands off him. Disgusting.
You immediately let go of the strand of hair you had in your hand. Not wanting to make this more awkward, you decided to turn away and remain silent.
Sometimes your impulses get you into situations like this. You should have learned by now, but now you feel uneasy.
This seems to have given Tamsy a burst of motivation to tease you. What he said made you cringe a little.
“Don't be shy now. You can keep touching my hair, it doesn't really bother me.”
You quickly shook your head, moving away a little. This made Tamsy a little confused, sometimes he didn't understand your reactions.
He followed your every move with his eyes until you left the room for no apparent reason. Leaving him in the noisy room with the others.
He doesn't understand you. You're weird.
Why did you get his attention? He doesn't know.
RING! RING! RING!
You woke up to the sound of your alarm clock, announcing that it was time to get up.
You reluctantly turned it off, sitting down on your bed for a moment to gather your strength. You hadn't slept very well, or rather, it didn't seem like you had slept at all. You were just as tired as you had been before you went to bed.
What do you have to do? You don't have the energy to do whatever Corvus has in store for you today; you want to stay in bed. But unfortunately that's not going to be possible for now. You'll have to put up with it even if you don't want to.
You got out of bed with a tired sigh, going straight to the bathroom in your room to start getting ready for your day.
While you were doing that, you heard someone knocking on your door. Confusion washed over you. Who could it be?
You walked slowly and opened the door just enough to peek out a little, but your surprise was evident on your face when you saw the person who was also looking at you now.
“Good morning, do you need anything?” You said. Tamsy smiled at you, waving one of his hands in greeting.
“Good morning to you too. Looks like someone didn't get enough sleep... Are you okay?” Not really, but there's nothing you can do about that right now.
“Just a little sleepy, nothing important... Why did you come to my room?” With more confidence, you opened the door wider, letting yourself be seen completely.
Tamsy didn't take long to answer, which was usual for him. “The boss assigned us a mission today. I was waiting for you but they asked me to come get you. Apparently they're already very used to this habit of yours.” So soon, and already you...
And that's strange. Corvus doesn't usually give you many missions with cleaners who aren't on your team. You have to consider that Enjin could have mentioned this a day ago.
“Ah, okay. When I'm done, I'll see you at reception then.” Tamsy nodded. “Just try not to fall asleep for a few more minutes, we know how that ends.” Something tells you that Tamsy likes to tease you.
You watched him leave. You stood there for a while listening to the noise the other cleaners were making. What time is it? Did you really take that long?
Or maybe they just have a lot of energy, you think. Every morning was the same, and you had gotten used to hearing movement very early in the morning.
Well, you don't have time to waste. They're waiting for you to do this damn mission. You'll have to hurry.
You tried to get ready as quickly as you could, and in fact, it wouldn't have taken you so long if you had found what you were looking for.
Where was it? You swore you left it here last night. Or so you thought.
Lack of sleep sometimes made you forget certain things that had happened before, but this had never happened to you.
Who loses their vital instrument?
You almost turned your room upside down looking for your object, but no matter how hard you searched, you couldn't find it. What the hell?
You sighed for the tenth time that day. The world definitely hates you.
You'll have to tell the others about this, at least they'll know why you're taking so long. You want to pull your hair out, you're an idiot.
No way, you'll have to tell the others to go without you. Without your vital instrument you doubt you'll be much help, but they still have Tamsy.
You left your room. You had left it too messy, you'll have to take care of that when you get there, or in a little while if they don't decide to take you away for your irresponsibility.
You walked through the hallway, stopping for a moment to grab something light for breakfast. After all, you always have to be well fed on missions to avoid accidents. You'll eat what you grabbed in the Jeep.
You arrived at the reception shortly after, where everyone was already ready and waiting for you. Semiu was there behind her desk as usual. She greeted you when you arrived, giving you some information about what you were going to have to do and more details about the mission.
You feel a little embarrassed to tell her that you don't know if you can go because of the accident you just had. Uh, let's see... how do you tell her without sounding like a complete fool?
“So...” you cut her off, your voice a little fearful, not wanting to waste any more of her time.
“Semiu... uh... I lost my vital instrument.” As soon as you said that, she stopped talking, staring at you. Semiu's gaze sometimes intimidates you a little, she's looking at you seriously, almost as if she can't believe what you just said.
“But how...? Ah, did you look thoroughly in your room?” She brought a hand to her forehead. Sometimes the cleaners surprise her, and not in a good way.
“Listen, before you say anything I swear it was in my room last night as usual, but this morning I looked everywhere and it's gone. It's as if it vanished into thin air.” You tried desperately to justify yourself. Semiu shook her head.
“Are you sure? I'll have to get another cleaner to take your place then...” Well, on the bright side, you'll have a little more time to catch up on your sleep.
“Oh! I found this a few moments ago. It's yours, right?” You felt Tamsy approach, where was he? You hadn't seen him anywhere when you came.
You turned toward him, but you couldn't hide your surprise when you saw your beloved vital instrument in one of his hands.
Seeing your reaction, kindness crossed his face. You hadn't even stopped to think about how the hell Tamsy found your vital instrument, but you were glad to finally have it with you. You had been without it for only about thirty or forty minutes, for you it felt like an eternity.
“You should take better care of your things. Luckily this time Tamsy found what you were looking for, but don't think it will always be that way.” Ouch. Well…never mind, at least you found it.
Semiu sighed. “All right, since you're ready, you can leave. Don't forget to write a report when you finish the mission. Tomme will also accompany you, so you can ask her for notes if you need them.” The aforementioned nodded slightly, her notebook already in hand.
You nodded and headed toward one of the available Jeeps, but not before quickly approaching Tamsy and asking him to give you your vital instrument.
“You should listen to what Semiu told you. You might not find it again if you're unlucky.” Yes, you've had enough of the scolding. Could they just leave you alone...? Accidents happen to anyone. You want to sleep.
You put away your vital instrument and walked the short distance to the car in silence. And now that you think about it, where did he find your vital instrument? You forgot to ask Tamsy that.
“Tamsy, where did you find it?” You closed the car door, Tamsy did the same with his, you had sat together anyway.
“On my way to the reception desk, I found it lying in one of the hallways leading to your room. I thought you had dropped it, so I picked it up to give it back to you.” You thought about that. Last night you were sure you had it with you. You could even swear that you entered your room with it.
Maybe you remember wrong.
In any case, you spent the little energy you had left for the day on this whole situation. You'll take the opportunity to eat a little and sleep for a while until you reach your destination.
How careless of you... leaving your vital instrument lying around. How could you lose it?
Or it could have been him who did all that. Who knows?
He was boreddd... he felt compelled to play a little prank on you. It was nothing serious, he didn't even damage your valuable item.
He remained silent throughout the trip, not even paying attention to the conversation between the support cleaners who were with you in the car.
He might enjoy doing things like that to you more in the future.
It took a little over an hour to reach your destination. You didn't even notice because you were asleep, only regaining consciousness when Tamsy woke you up upon arrival.
You got out of the car disoriented, looking around. Where are you?
Tamsy seemed to notice your confusion. “We're near a city. Several people reported seeing trash beasts nearby.”
Ah...
“I think you can start searching the area now. We'll go ask the people nearby for more information about the whereabouts of the trash beasts.” You nodded at Gris’s words. Well, you guess it's just you and Tamsy now.
The support cleaners walked away to do their part. And you didn't take long to go your own way either. You wanted to get this over with quickly.
“I'll go this way, if you find anything, let me know.” You pointed to your choker. Tamsy hummed.
“Take care, okay?” He would leave all the work to you. It's more fun to see how you would manage with more than three trash beasts at the same time.
He trusts you. He knows you can do it!
Make sure you put on a good show for him.
You spent a long time looking for those damn trash beasts. You were starting to wonder if they were really still around.
This is wasting a lot of your time. You have to tell Tamsy that you haven't found anything yet.
Just as you were about to call Tamsy on your choker, you saw Follo and Gris running towards you. What the hell?
“Down!”
Down...?
Suddenly, you no longer felt the ground beneath you, and you couldn't react in time when that damn trash beast came out from under the ground.
You hate trash beasts.
You activated your vital instrument, but you didn't have to do much to avoid the damage from the fall, you felt tight ropes holding your body.
You closed your eyes to brace yourself for the impact that awaited you, but it never came.
“Are you okay? Sorry for not giving you time to recover, but we have work to do.”
Tamsy gently set you down on the ground, the dark blue ropes pulling away from your body.
As much as you want to thank him right now, you can't. You have to help him finish off these annoying creatures.
You wasted no time and headed towards the two that were further away. Tomme, Follo, and Gris were farther away, so you could fight without any problems. Besides, you had Tamsy watching your back.
You took care of most of the trash beasts that stood in your way. You didn't suffer any serious injuries, except for a few scratches and bruises, but you'd be fine. You've been through worse.
When you finished, you stayed for a moment to recover a little. You could still fight, but it was a pain in the ass to deal with so many trash beasts at once.
While you rested, you paid attention to see if there was anything else to take care of. You see no movement, it seems you're done.
You turned around to check on Tamsy. He was better than you, clean and perfect as always. Sometimes you wonder how he does it.
“Are you okay?” Gris shouted a little. You turned back to him and gave him a thumbs up.
“I'm surprised at how good you are at fighting. I could have been distracted by watching you.” You blinked a little. You turned to look at Tamsy to see if he was serious.
“Thanks Tamsy, but I have to ask you this... how do you still look as good as when we arrived? You didn't even mess up your hair a little.” Is that really what interests you?
“It's not my intention, I must say that even I don't know how it happens.”
“I see... and by the way, thank you for saving me a few moments ago from that impact I was about to receive.”
“No need to thank me. It's something a normal person would do for their allies.”
You saw how his Tokushin returned to its original form, and you stared at him for a moment until Tamsy walked calmly toward the Jeep.
You followed him immediately. You talked about trivial things on the way to distract yourselves a little.
You're starting to get hungry again. You can't wait until you arrive and can enjoy the food you'll have.
He has several things on his mind.
It's time for him to start thinking about what your role should be and he has no idea. Are you good for his life? No. Do you serve his plans? No. Do you annoy him? Yes.
Though this latter is still debatable for him, you're not that annoying. But you do make things more difficult for him.
He has thought about the benefits of this romantic attachment and hasn't discovered a single one. How would you serve him, then?
Should he listen to some of his old thoughts about killing you? But what's the upside to that? Aside from the fortune of never seeing you again in his life, that wouldn't serve him because it would complicate things further. The cleaners would easily notice that you disappeared, and sometimes they're annoying when it comes to a lost ally. Like with Amo.
Is there another alternative? Yes. But he doesn't want to think about it because he's almost certain that's the one he'll end up choosing, even though he doesn't want to.
It's the simplest, but also the most humiliating. He had considered other options for that very reason.
GROSS!
Having a partner would be horrible. And it would be so boring... Do you expect genuine, cute romantic gestures from him?
Too bad. He won't give you that.
At least not genuinely. Everything is for his own benefit. If you need him to give you that kind of attention to stay with him, he will, but without any real desire to do so.
He doesn't know if he could hide his disgust when they have to do normal couple things like kissing.
He doesn't want to put this off any longer. If he accepts, he could go back to his normal routine. And stop feeling that fucking discomfort in his chest that he gets when he hasn't seen you for a while.
But he doesn't want to.
He refuses.
How humiliating...
He doesn't know if it's worth it just to neutralize that feeling.
On his way to his room, he saw you coming from the opposite direction. It's not unusual, your room is quite close to his.
You seemed to be thinking about something. You didn't even notice his presence until you almost bumped into him. When you saw him, you greeted him without much energy, different.
He wonders why. For now, he'll associate it with the fact that it's already nighttime.
“I didn't think you'd be awake at this hour.” You stood in the dark hallway, the only sound echoing was Tamsy's voice.
It took you a while to answer, a little disoriented by finding him here. You can hardly see him because of the lack of lighting.
“Yeah... I was going to get some water. Why are you awake?”
He pretended to think for a moment. Sometimes he liked to be alone for a while without anyone bothering him, the lack of shouting from his teammates relaxed him a little.
“No particular reason. Are you okay? You seem distracted.”
What are you hiding?
You opened your mouth to say something, but the words didn't come out. You just stared at Tamsy. He changes the subject so quickly.
“No... I'm just sleepy. I'll go get a glass of water. See you later, Tamsy.” He didn't have time to say anything as you walked past him on your way to the kitchen.
What the hell is wrong with you?
He looked over his shoulder in the direction you had gone.
There's something on your mind.
Well, he won't give it much thought, even if he wants to. He has other things to think about.
He resumed his walk to his room, grasping the doorknob and opening it quietly, closing it behind him as he entered.
All right, he has to keep thinking about what to do with you. In the comfort of his room more ideas would come to him.
Where was he...? Right, having a partner.
It's the easiest thing to do for now. No matter how much they give him grief, he'll have to put up with it. He doesn't know if he'll suffer more if the plan with Rudo doesn't work out or if he has to get into a situation like this. Just the thought of being in that state with someone else makes him want to die first.
As much as he dislikes it, things won't always turn out the way he wants. But that's okay, as long as it doesn't affect him too much, he has no problem with it. Or does he?
He lay down on his bed, the soft sheets tickling his skin.
So, from now on...
That's how it will be. He just hopes he won't have to agonize too much in the process.
Disgusting.
But...
I could work with that.
As long as you help him deal with whatever he feels for you, he can handle it.
From now on, you'll be by his side until you're no longer of any use to him.
He got out of bed and went to the bathroom in his room to get ready for bed.
You should be grateful that someone like him has noticed you. Your miserable existence somehow led him to you.
Don't worry, he'll take good care of you. At least as long as you're functional.
How kind of him.
You, on the other hand, didn't know what to think.
You had screwed up.
You shouldn't have gone into Tamsy's room.
You wanted to leave him another cassette, this time with classical music. You thought it would be more exciting when he came in and saw it on his desk, but that made you see things you shouldn't have.
You had to sneak out a little, and it took you longer than you thought to find the other cassette you had given him. You were forced to search through his drawers a little.
Did you feel bad? Yes.
Very bad.
You didn't want to think too much about what you were doing. You didn't mean any harm! You just wanted to put the two cassettes together, so that when he came in he would see them there on his desk.
You found the cassette after a while, but you also found something you shouldn't have known.
There was a damn book, a worn one. You didn't pay much attention to it until you noticed the mark on the cover out of the corner of your eye. It looked familiar, but you couldn't remember it at that moment, until seconds later it clicked on your mind. Rudo's gloves and Amo's boots...
You swear you didn't want to know that!
You're scared.
You didn't even bother to look at it. As soon as you saw it you put everything back where it was, carefully closed the door, and ran out of his room. Going to yours with the cassette you wanted to give him still in your hand.
What have you gotten yourself into now? You just pray that Tamsy doesn't notice this.
You feel your body tremble a little. The glass of water almost slips out of your hand.
Tamsy… what…?
You won't think about it anymore. Knowing too much is dangerous.
You'll try to convince yourself that the book is just a normal book! The Watchman’s mark could have been a copy, and surely there's nothing bad inside!
Still, you don’t know if having another object from the Watchman’s series is bad, but why would he hide it from everyone…?
A feeling of unease settles in your chest. Tamsy is good, right?
Right?
You're scared. You don't know if you'll be able to sleep tonight. The thought of Tamsy appearing in your room because he realized you went where you shouldn’t crosses your mind.
He doesn't have to know, but now you don't know how you'll face him.
Your stomach is churning. You feel like throwing up.
In which the healer of Team Eager gets attached to Amo faster than her partner could have expected, and jealousy doesn't go well with Tamsy.
Reader is ── Female | Healing Giver | Team Eager
Story is ── Romantic | 6.8k words | Part Two
Warnings ── Manga spoilers | Yandere-ish behaviour from Tamsy
Parts ── Part One
The following days were hard on you.
Mornings started slow. Every movement felt as if you were wading through molasses. Small tasks that usually took a minute at best now seemed wholly impossible.
You were sitting at the desk in your fiancé's room, which displayed a mix of your skincare items and his hair products.
The radio beside you was on. Some variety of metal music was playing, but the sound was turned so low it sounded more like static. Your eyes glanced at the volume dial, noticing now the radio was off entirely. The noise persisted.
Were you just imagining it?
"Allow me." Cold, slender fingers caressed the bottom of your chin, pulling your head up to meet his pale eyes. Tamsy pulled the cotton pad from your hand. You made no fight to stop him.
Tapping the toner-soaked cotton along your face, he leaned in nice and close to ensure no spots were missed. You were so peculiar about your routine; he'd memorized it just from watching you over the years.
With his head tilted down, his long hair curtained on either side of you, brushing your ears.
Following the steps exactly as he recalled, he had you freshened up and your hair styled just as you like it in less time than it'd take you usually. Your favourite lip gloss was the final touch, which he leaned in to steal with a quick peck.
His lips pressed together, spreading the stolen lip gloss evenly.
"What shall we do today then, hm?" Tamsy stepped away to grab a claw clip, twisting the blond portion of his hair the clip and allowing the deep blue part to flow freely. "We can remain at HQ if you prefer, to give you time to breathe."
There was a lull in work, and anyone present at yesterday's battle had been given some time off to recuperate. This meant you two finally had a day off together, something that only occurred once in a blue moon.
"I'm going out today. I have to." Your voice was scratchy, forcing a slight cough to clear your throat.
"If you're up to it, then absolutely! We haven't had a date night in some time."
"No." Your soft-spoken denial was anything but harsh, though it still surprised him.
"No?" He cocked his head to the side.
"Sorry, Tamsy. But I have to go looking for Amo today. I'm not sure where I'll start or how long it might take, but I'm going searching for her." You'd finally stood from the chair, rolling your shoulders back in an attempt to kickstart your body into motion.
"Sitting around feeling like shit won't help anyone find her. Besides, I need to set an example for Rudo. He's probably worried sick, and I want him to know he isn't alone. That we'll find her." There was a slight shake to your voice caused by the creeping anxiety of failure.
"I see." His head dipped for a moment; the flicker of disappointment was missed with your back turned to get to the door.
"Ah, just a moment! Your choker." He had just put his on, holding yours out the same way he had the day prior. You turned quickly, realizing you'd nearly forgotten it again. "Call me if you need any help. I'll see what I can do about Amo."
It was you who leaned in this time, stealing a kiss while he clipped the choker around your neck.
"Thank you, Tamsy. I don't know what I would do without you."
"Don't say that; you are perfectly capable." Overly empathetic, clumsy, and a bit ditzy perhaps. But you were still smarter than most. You managed to impede his plans without knowing countless times due to your intellect.
The smile you offered was sad, but still an improvement.
He waved you off, closing the door behind you to get ready for the day.
Refusing to let your emotions get in the way of your search, you made haste to your room to finish freshening up. While your usual uniform was still with Tamsy, you had a much cleaner spare that'd suit you better for a fact-finding mission.
Much like you had told your partner, you weren't sure where to start. The first step was probably checking out the town closest to Penta, so you'd want to be as presentable as possible for the sake of those you'd be questioning.
The moment you opened your door to leave, you were nearly hit in the face by a gloved hand.
"Oh! Hello!" You'd leaned back to avoid the fist, straightening up when Rudo took a panicked step back and bumped into Enjin.
"Oh—sorry. We were just, uh…" The younger boy stammered, noticing you were already in uniform. "Are you already being sent on a mission?"
"No! God no, just thought I would start the search for Amo."
"Perfect! Because Rudo and I were just about to do the same. Thought we'd ask for your help, since we could use a healer." Enjin put a hand on Rudo's shoulder, presumably in some manner of reassurance.
Once the two had stepped back, you closed your door behind you to join them in the hall.
"Absolutely, I would love to join your mission. But could I ask why you aren't taking Akuta's healer?" Following their lead, the three of you began walking down the hall towards the elevator.
"Eishia has her hands full with Zanka." Enjin stated with the shrug of his shoulders, hitting the elevator call button. Rudo cleared his throat.
"And I thought if we found Amo, it might ease her to see you again." The boy spoke in a hushed tone, a tad embarrassed to admit it.
"That is very thoughtful, Rudo. I think you're right." You turned your head to smile at him, which resulted in him immediately looking away.
It was then you got the opportunity to notice what he was carrying in his other arm.
"Rudo, are you really planning to haul that around all day?" The box television was larger than his head and likely twice as heavy.
The elevator doors slid open with a ding.
"That's what I was saying! It's giant; just leave it here. No way you think you can lug it around in a fight!"
"Of course I can!"
There was one person in the elevator, who seemed more than delighted at the sight of the three of you.
"'Morning," Enjin grumbled, still not ready to give up on his fight with Rudo.
"Good morning. Heading out?" Tamsy gave the three of you his full attention, though he was mostly interested in you
"Yeah, we're taking a quick trip over to see the information broker." Rudo avoided eye contact with the cleaner, shuffling the TV in his hands to a more comfortable hold.
"What…?"
"To get a hint about where to find the Watchman series and Amo," the boy clarified.
"Right…since we don't seem to have any clues." Tamsy nodded thoughtfully.
"So we're going to be out for a few days. You'll have to do enough work for all of us." Enjin tugged on the shoulder of the younger boy, keen on ending the conversation.
"All right, all right. Except I'm taking the day off today." He cocked his head to the side, trying to keep things lighthearted.
"Come on, Rudo, you're leaking that here." The boy only groaned in reply, conceding to the demand of his team lead.
"You go ahead to the garage. Tell everyone we'll be down in a minute." Enjin nudged you with his boot. "Riyo and the others should be down there already."
"Kay! Don't take too long." Entering the elevator, you made yourself comfortable at Tamsy's side.
He had already reached forward to press the floor you were headed to.
"Long time no see, darling." The tone was personal, head bowed so the soft-spoken words made it directly to your ear.
Your hum of approval was just a bonus to the little smile his words brought to your face.
"Rudo." Before the doors could close, he took the chance to call out to the retreating cleaner. "I hope you find your friend."
Rudo looked over his shoulder, his red eyes more striking than you recall.
"I will find her. You can bet on it."
The doors shut, leaving you alone with your partner.
Stealing a glance, warmth bloomed behind your cheeks. He looked lovely with the casual hairdo and comfortable clothes. Going out to find Amo was an absolute necessity for you right now, though a nice day off lounging with him sounded like heaven.
"You look really pretty." Your attempt to hide the compliment with your mumbling didn't work as you intended, seeing as he cast you an amused look.
"Thank you for noticing, because I only aim to please you." Somehow he'd always manage to flip your compliments back at you.
Your dramatic sigh came out shaky, no thanks to the laughter you were attempting to mask.
The doors slid open as another stop was reached, this time the ground floor.
"I'm headed to town so I should ask: would you like anything?"
You gave pause, pondering if you needed anything urgent. Nothing came to mind.
"Why not bring something sweet home, something we can share?" It'd be nice to have a treat to come home to, especially after whatever today may have in store for you.
Tamsy tilted his head, humming in contemplation before a chuckle fell past his lips.
"Hm, how about cake?" The smile he offered seemed to hide something, as if his amusement was from a joke you weren't in on.
Or you were just on edge and imagining things.
"Sounds amazing!"
One quick hug goodbye, and he was on his way, offering a final wave as the elevator doors shut behind him.
At least one of you was going to be relaxing in some shape or form.
You hoped he made the most of his day.
Hectic was one of many words you may have used to describe the meeting with the information broker. There were many fights, many surprises, and dangers beyond your comprehension.
People were hurt, including you.
Your instrument was spread thin, used to stabilize Riyo so Eishia could finish treatment and stop everyone's bleeding.
Unfortunately you weren't spared any harm, having gotten your knee dislocated and several scrapes when you were thrown by the King of Tori. Thankfully you were immediate in self-treating and could still walk, though only with the help of the rebar you were using to support your own weight.
From what you could gather, Zodyl had been chased off, Rudo got one of his questions answered, and now everyone was on the way to the supposed location of Amo.
You'd insisted on going despite your injury. Eishia was all the way at the south branch, and you were the best healer to have in the event Amo needed treatment.
It was right outside of a city, a lone trapdoor surrounded by trash and rubble.
The pit in your stomach felt deeper than whatever trench the trash beasts crawled from.
She was kept all the way out here where no one could have guessed her location… What if the information broker hadn't known? How much longer would it have taken to find her? Would you have found her before it was too late?
"You all made it back sooner than I expected." The familiar voice snapped you out of your spiralling thoughts.
Looking to the origin of the voice, you saw your partner approaching. Behind him were the large walls of the nearest city, spaced by around a kilometre of finely worn waste.
"…Yeah…The south branch gave us a ride back." Rudo's voice held a hint of confusion.
"That makes sense. I'm glad to see you all have so much pep left in you. Other than Riyo, of course." Tamsy found himself comfortable at your side, sparing a glance at your braced leg and makeshift crutch.
"…Why are you suddenly coming along?" The young boy wasn't prepared to let his guard down, especially not during such a tense moment.
"To fill in for Riyo. Besides, I figured another familiar face would help Amo feel better." That seemed to ease Rudo's concerns enough, and he turned back to the trapdoor.
You leaned ever so slightly in his direction, shoulder bumping into Tamsy's arm.
Moments later you felt the snaking thread of his Tokushin wrap itself around your makeshift knee brace. The relief was instant, tightening just right to take the pressure off your joint.
"Thank you…" Your voice was breathy with newfound comfort.
Unlike the torn pieces of cloth you had used, his threads were 'alive' and could adapt to your movement. The perfect medical tool.
"I'll go in first." While you had tuned out of the conversation, Tamsy brought you right back into it. "The person who took her might still be there. And I'm sure you're all tired from your trip to No Man's Land."
Everyone else was silent. It made sense to let the person with the most energy go first, especially if any surprise attacks occurred.
"No, I'm going first." Rudo reached for the trapdoor, taking the lead. "If this kidnapper is a person, I just have to punch him."
Tamsy took that as a signal to step back. This was no time to argue. Rudo was clearly serious about his commitment to Amo.
Everyone shuffled into the door, Tamsy being the last, right behind you. You were practically waddling down the stairs, a dangerous balancing act considering the open chasm next to you and lack of railing.
Your partner took notice, linking arms with you to help you down each step. He seemed far more confident about the steps, walking down them without watching his own feet.
It gave him time to look at you. Really look at you. The way your eyes watched the stairs and glanced up every other step. The way you chewed on the inside of your cheek. How it seemed hard for you to swallow.
All telltale signs of stress.
Rudo was the first to get to the bottom, looking out at the hallway before him. It was surprisingly well-lit, with lanterns hanging every few meters.
At the very end there was a cell, a hunched figure chained to the stone wall behind them.
"…Amo…?" Rudo's voice cracked, taking in the horrific sight of the worn-out girl.
"Ah…Aahh…I always knew… You would come for me…Rudo…"
The gate was lifted faster than you could process your own movements, rushing in alongside Rudo with your instrument clutched in hand. The rebar you were using was dropped, the rush of pain in your knee ignored in favour of getting to Amo faster.
Someone removed the shackles by force, snapped through to let her rest against Rudo. You sat in front of them, allowing him to hold her while you activated your instrument and got to work.
A lot of the injury was focused on her neck and head. If you had to guess, her kidnapper hit her head to daze her and strangled her unconscious.
"Who would do such a thing? To such a young girl, no less?" Your voice was a whisper, meant mostly for yourself, as you used your syringe tool to administer a strong pain reliever. Her body relaxed further into Rudo's arms, a lack of tears evidence of how dehydrated she was.
"I'm sorry, Miss Healer. Amo promised to call you…" Her voice was hoarse, her apologetic tone bringing tears to your eyes.
"Please don't say that, Amo. It's my fault for leaving you alone there. I knew it wasn't a good idea, and I still left…" Your hands pressed a soft pink bandage to her neck, watching it glow into her skin until disappearing along with the harsh bruising.
A shadow fell over you, the tasselled ends of Tamsy's sleeves brushing against your back.
Amo's eyes widened, roused from her position against Rudo.
"…Ah…Y—you…! You came to rescue me, too…"
"No? I only came here to give you these. You need them, don't you?" His slender hand came into view, dangling Amo's boots between the two of you. It blocked your vision of the girl.
"…Mm-hm…Mm-hm. Thank you…" Her hands reached out, hugging the boots to her chest.
With immediate first aid applied and no evidence of the kidnapper being anywhere in sight, everyone found their way out of the cellar. Getting Amo to headquarters was the new objective.
Thankfully the ride itself was without interruption. Amo sat in the middle between yourself and Tomme, who was helping her take in liquid and some form of nutrition. You kept yourself busy cleaning her up using your water bottle and a clean cloth from your bag.
She fell asleep soon after, curled up with her head on your lap. Usually you'd urge seatbelt usage, but now was far from the time. She was exhausted, and you weren't about to deny her rest.
Arriving at HQ, many parted to head for the dining hall or their rooms to clean up. Enjin had to practically drag Rudo to his room, his exhaustion having caught up to him.
You were keen on following Amo to the infirmary.
A voice came from right under the door to Amo's room, already too deep into pushing the door open to stop.
"I'm going to have to kill somebody…"
Tamsy was sitting on a stool adjacent to Amo's bed, a thumb holding up his head.
"What did you just say?"
His eyes widened for a fraction of a second, too quick to catch, before relaxing into his usual half-lidded stare.
"Hm?" He stood from the stool, straightening his posture.
"You said you may have to kill somebody. Who?"
Tamsy tilted his head to the side, as if the answer were obvious. When you didn't seem to follow, he gestured to the girl on the bed.
"Can you blame me? Look at what they did to our dear Amo…" Though his voice carried the same relaxed tone you were used to, it wavered ever so slightly at the end. You could have sworn the corner of his lips curled up, though it was gone by the time you blinked.
You approached the bed, nearing the head of it to look over the face of the sleeping girl. Every step you took was uneven, limping anytime you had to put pressure on your bad knee.
The back of your hand ghosted up the side of her cheek, brushing some of the hair from her face.
"It's unforgivable." Her lips were dried out, cheeks sunken from days without eating.
Reaching into your pocket, you pulled out your favourite lip gloss, squeezing some onto a finger and gently applying it to her lips. She deserved every ounce of comfort you could offer.
"I'm not sure what I'm feeling right now. Rage? Regret? I know I want revenge." It was unlike you to be so angry, the poison in your words a surprise to both yourself and your fiancé.
"You shouldn't dwell on these things right now; you need rest." His hand had grabbed your wrist, pulling you away from the bed by a few steps. You could feel the cold metal of his ring on your skin.
"But she needs—"
"Rest and time. You've done what you can to heal her. I heard Eishia will be here early tomorrow to help."
"…I don't know if I can leave her alone right now." There it was, the full truth slipping from you. It wasn't a secret, but you'd been hiding your concern for the girl through medical excuses.
Tamsy hummed, acknowledging your concern.
"I'll stay with her until you return, then." He was leading you to the door, refusing to let you turn back.
"Really? You'd skip out on sleep for me?" It was your turn to be surprised, looking him over to make sure he wasn't some weird doppelganger.
"Of course I would!" He chuckled, leaning in to brush his lips against your temple in a tender kiss. "I made a promise to care for you, didn't I?"
He raised your hand, fingers still intertwined with his. Your matching ring was in view, showing itself off as evidence of his claim.
"Go rest. I'll be right here when you wake up."
The next morning came painfully slow. The agony of your dislocated knee kept waking you up anytime you turned wrong, while anxieties about Amo made you nauseous enough to keep you from falling back asleep.
You got a few hours in, at the very least.
It was around six in the morning when you heard a knock at your door.
"Rudo…?" He was still in his sleepwear, though you were no better dressed. You were still in the first set of comfy clothes you found when you got back.
He was holding a little potted flower in his hands, a fake, though realistic enough to pass as the genuine thing.
"Hey, uh, I know it's early, but…could you come to see Amo with me?" He was shuffling from foot to foot, gaze averted towards the ground.
"Of course I can! Just give me one moment." You snapped your choker on, slipping on some shoes before joining Rudo in the hall.
He must have been especially nervous if he was asking for your company. It was hard seeing someone you care about in such rough shape, especially at such a young age. Both he and Amo had been through so much in so little time; it broke your heart to pieces.
The two of you walked in silence, the halls empty as everyone slept off the previous day.
"I don't know what to say to her yet." Rudo broke the quiet atmosphere, staring down at the artificial flower.
"That's okay, I'm sure she'll probably feel the same. And so will I." You held the door to the medical ward open for him, catching the surprised glance he threw your way.
"Really? I thought adults were supposed to know these kinds of things…" The more he said, the more he began to mumble, realizing how silly it sounded.
"Some of us, maybe. But some learn things later than others. There's no race to see who can face the most hardships first." The both of you stopped in front of the door to Amo's room. You let him reach for the handle.
"Whenever you're ready. There's no rush."
Rudo took your words to heart, stilling himself to slow his breathing. It took a minute, but when his heart had calmed, he pushed the door open.
The many windows in the room filled it with the ambient light of the early morning sky. It was halfway between light and dark, making it easy to see her resting on the bed. She was still asleep.
Tamsy still sat next to her bed, one of the many medical books in hand. He closed it and stood the moment the two of you arrived. Rudo passed him, rushing to be at Amo's side.
You remained outside the doorway, keeping an eye on Tamsy as he approached.
"You aren't coming in?" He set the book on one of the cabinets by the door.
"Let's give him some time." You were looking past his shoulder at Rudo, who had put the flower on the table beside Amo. Awake or not, there were probably things he needed to say to her.
Tamsy closed the door behind him with a gentle click, leaning against it with a hum.
You were still putting the majority of pressure on one foot. Supposing he had just seen you five hours ago, it wasn't likely that you'd slept enough to replenish your energy and put your instrument to use.
The faint smile he always kept fell into a slight frown.
"You of all people should know not to be walking on that leg right now."
As per your wishes, he had kept an eye on Amo all evening. It had been boring as all hell, but he'd taken the time to read up on treatment of dislocated limbs just in case.
"It's nothing. I was hoping to have Eishia help me with it. Child's Play is better suited for immediate first aid, anyhow." You leaned against the wall next to the door, letting your head fall back to rest against it.
"That doesn't mean you should be making it worse." He was staring you down, hard, and you didn't have to see it to feel it.
A sigh passed through your lips.
"You're right, and I'm sorry for making you worry. But these are very special circumstances. We won't know what they may have done to Amo until she wakes up. So…I want to be there for her as much as I can." Your hands fidgeted with your ring.
"You aren't alone in this. We'll all be working hard to help Amo, so don't take all that responsibility head-on." His voice was a steady calm that you needed, easing your rushing thoughts.
"Thank you, Tams—" Muffled shouts came from the door he leaned against, cutting you off.
Immediately, your partner opened the door to check on the two inside.
Rudo was standing, clinging to Amo's hand with both of his. She was talking to him, though her voice was far too soft for you to pick up on what exactly was being said.
The tension you felt left easily, knowing nothing was wrong. Amo waking up must have startled Rudo, judging by his flustered look.
Tamsy was silently approaching them, so you limped after him.
"Tamsy, wait...! They're probably talking about something personal…!" You whisper-yelled after your partner. He kept walking as if he hadn't heard you, causing you to scoff.
Such a stubborn man.
"Who in the world could have possibly done such a thing?" Both heads turned to you and Tamsy. How the both of you had gone unnoticed by the other two until now, you weren't certain.
"WAAAHH!!! WHEN DID YOU TWO GET HERE?!!" Rudo nearly jumped out of his own skin, causing you and Amo to flinch. Tamsy was entirely unaffected.
"You were so into each other that you didn't notice us coming? Hmm, interesting. You are a rascal, Rudo."
"I AM NOT!!!!" Rudo pulled his hands away from Amo, the tips of his ears blushing a soft pink shade. You couldn't help but chuckle at how easy he was to fluster.
Tamsy knelt at the side of the bed, while you moved past him closer to her head. Seeing her awake was a huge relief.
"Amo, my dear." His pale eyes followed your hands as you gently brushed her hair. "Who locked you up in that horrible place? If we have some identifying features, we should be able to get the hell guard to look for them."
"Identifying…features…" Amo looked at Tamsy, then trailed her eyes up to you. Your worried smile made her feel warm inside her heart. " The person who locked me up was…a long-haired woman…"
"…Is that all…?" Rudo pressed on.
"Amo can't remember. She remembers everything that happened to her, but not who did it. That part is a blur." She seemed frustrated with her own lack of memories.
You continued to brush your fingers through her hair, feeling her lean into the gentle touches.
"That makes sense." His statement surprised the three of you, each turning to the blond man.
"What?" Rudo couldn't help but raise his voice slightly. No, it didn't make any sense at all!
You pondered for a moment before looking back to Amo.
"I don't study these things as much as Eishia might, but…malnutrition and trauma can affect memory. Not only is it hard to retrieve memories, but you may also have a hard time distinguishing reality from…anything else."
Tamsy's smile seemed to deepen. You were making this far too easy for him.
"I'm sure you'll remember once you've regained your strength." He added, standing back up from the side of the bed with the stretch of his legs.
"…Okay…" Amo let her eyes close again, trying to fight the sting from how dried-out they were.
Noticing her trouble, you made your way to one of the shelves of supplies, looking out from some eye drops while the other two spoke.
They spoke about something relating to the information broker and the Watchman series, though you droned most of it out.
"Just blink really fast for me, okay?" With the little bottle in hand, you administered some of the eye drops along the corners of her eyes.
Amo did as you asked, though it came naturally as her body adjusted to the strange feeling in her eyes. A few moments later she was blinking normally, comfort visible in the way her face relaxed.
"Can Amo have more of that nice-smelling stuff you put on her lips?" Her hand reached from the bed to feel her mouth. "It felt really nice."
"Nice smelling…Oh! You mean my lip gloss? Of course…!" Reaching for your pocket, you pulled out the same tube. With a small amount on your finger, you urged her to part her lips so you could apply it for her.
"You know, I always keep this one on me for emergencies. You never know when you'll have a special someone to kiss." Your finger rubbed in a small circular motion until it was evenly applied, hearing her breathing steady.
"Miss Healer, Amo thinks your special mister is lucky to have you." Her words grew quieter, and you watched as her eyelids fluttered closed. "Because you take really good care of people."
You giggled, putting the lip gloss away.
"Only those deserving of my love and care. Like you, Amo." When you looked back at her, you were quick to realize she had already fallen asleep.
The two were still chattering behind you when you turned around to usher them out.
"Shhh…Amo fell asleep. Let's give her some peace and quiet."
"Hey, can I talk to you real quick?" Tomme knocked on the door to your room. It was wide open, which you did to encourage visits.
You were at the little round bistro table, closing the journal you'd just been scribbling in to give her your attention. She was waiting in the doorway.
In one arm, clutched to her chest, was her notebook.
"Please, come in. You can shut the door behind you." Judging by the slightly stressed look she had, you expected she may want privacy.
Tomme did exactly that, locking the door behind her and making her way over to you. When you gestured to the chair across the table, she took her seat.
"It's about the mission a few days ago…" The low voice she spoke in was unlike the usual conversations you had with her. Tomme was one of your closest friends in the cleaners, someone you trusted nearly anything to.
Typically you met for coffee and to gossip.
Instead, this meeting carried a cloud of concern with it.
"I heard Follo got hurt pretty badly, but he's a giver now! He must be pretty happy about that." The supporter had mentioned his interest in having a vital instrument to you before; you were certain that he was probably ready to jump out of recovery and into training.
Tomme's neutral expression shifted into a careful smile.
"Yeah, he's going to be more than okay. But…" She took a deep breath in, the gentle scent of your room working wonders on her. "I actually wanted to talk to you about Tamsy."
That caught your interest on a more intimate level. You leaned forward in your seat, twirling your pen between thumb and pointer.
"I just don't want you to think I'm bad-mouthing your fiancé. You're my closest friend, and I just—I just trust you to help me figure this out." She was speaking cryptically, which only raised more concern.
"If you're worried I'll be upset, I won't. This stays between us, Tomme." You reached across the table, resting your hand on one of hers.
She nodded with an exhale, allowing her body to deflate and relax into the atmosphere of your room.
"While the fight was going on—the one between Rudo and Follo—it didn't seem like Tamsy was going to do anything." She paused to meet your eyes, which she was relieved held no judgement of her. "At first I figured he was letting them work it out on their own, you know, boys will be boys and all that."
"But when things got dangerous and Follo fell off the cliff, he didn't…didn't do anything. He just stood there and watched." Her hand had moved to hold yours, to which you responded with a reassuring squeeze.
There was a distant look in her eyes, as if she were searching for an answer to her worries.
"I've seen him in battle so many times, I know what he's capable of. And yet he claimed he couldn't hold off the trash beast."
"He said that? "It didn't sound anything like him.
"Yeah, I wrote it down because…well, I don't know why. I just felt like the whole situation was weird, and I didn't want to forget anything." She let go of your hand to reach for her notebook, flipping it to the page that contained the mission notes.
You'd seen her notes many times before. Tomme was exceptionally thorough, the perfect person for record keeping. You knew her well enough to know she would never lie in them, or to you. It was always the hard truth.
Just as she'd said, she had noted Tamsy's exact words: 'Honestly, I'm not sure how long I can hold it off with my string.'
"But why would he …"
"That's exactly why I came to you. I don't get why he would lie when lives are at stake. Sure, he was there to supervise Rudo on his first mission, but isn't that exactly why he should have stepped in?" She fell back into the chair, arms hanging at her sides.
"I just hoped you'd have a better explanation for his actions than me. I trusted Tamsy as apart of the team, but now I'm worried he didn't care enough to end the fight."
You set the notebook down on the table, frozen in place as you processed the information.
"I can't say I have an answer. I wish I knew more, but this is all news to me." Tomme noticed the frown on your face and stood from the table. You stood to meet her, pulling one another into a hug.
"I'll talk to him about it, though. I'm sure he has a good reason." You added, chin resting on her shoulder.
"Thank you for hearing me out. You're a good person, through and through." She broke from the hug, though her hands still rested on your shoulders. "Whatever happens, you can always come to me, okay?"
"Thank you, Tomme. I will."
The backyard of the cleaner HQ was lively.
What few trees could still manage to survive on the ground were scattered across the edges, providing a natural perimeter. There was a small garden next to the bench you sat on, which belonged to Delmon.
The empty stretch in the middle had the majority of Team Child and Team Akuta. Most were playing a game of soccer with pylons to mark the nets. Others, such as Zanka, were using the spare space to train.
"Lovely day, isn't it?" The voice behind you caused you a slight jump, having caught you off guard.
"Tamsy." You put your hand over your heart, feeling your racing pulse while your partner let out a chuckle.
"Sorry, dear. It wasn't my intention to startle you." He took the spot next to you on the bench, leaning into the back support. "Though, you've been awfully on edge as of late."
It was near impossible to hide anything from Tamsy.
Ever since your conversation with Tomme, you'd been worried he might just find a way to read your mind. It left you jumpy; that much was certain.
"I suppose I have…" You were playing with the engagement ring you wore, using it to distract yourself from just how anxious you were.
"I don't suppose that's why you asked me to meet you here?" He was looking out at the others as they played their game, though his head had tilted ever so slightly towards you.
You swallowed the lump in your throat, deciding it was now or never.
"Why didn't you step in during the mission? Follo could have died." You turned your head towards him, taking in his reaction.
He was as calm as ever.
"I trusted Rudo would save him, and I had both supporters and civilians to protect."
"Then why say you couldn't hold it back? Why lie?" You stood up abruptly, facing him directly. His hand twitched, eyes still avoiding your gaze.
"We weren't certain of its main body yet; I couldn't rush in—"
"You could have immobilized it, or called for backup, or any number of things." You couldn't hold your thoughts back before they turned to words.
"The way Amo looks at you, how your days coincided with Rudo's arrival and the majority of Amo's disappearance, and what you said in the hospital room about needing to kill someone." Your voice did not rise, but the words felt heavier.
A moment passed, allowing you to catch your breath from the long-winded list.
"Please, Tamsy. Tell me what's going on. What have you been doing?"
You finished with a sharp exhale, taking a good look at his face. His eyes finally met yours.
But his silence stretched.
"Did you ask to meet in public on purpose?" He stood slowly, closing the space between you two to look down into your eyes. "Were you scared of what I would do if we were alone right now?"
The avoidance of your question was an answer in and of itself. An admittance of some kind of guilt. You tried to step away, but his hand caught your wrist and pulled it behind his back so you'd be forced against his chest.
His pale eyes of aureate held a depth to them you hadn't noticed before. Now they seemed more like a closed door than the beautiful display you'd always thought they were.
"You haven't started making a scene, which tells me you love me enough to trust I have some kind of explanation." He was right. Of course he was. You slowly nodded, to which he freed your wrist.
"I do." It came out breathy, quieter than your previous words full of confidence.
You didn't run, instead offering your hand.
"If you come with me to see Semiu, you can tell us everything, and she can confirm it."
His hand landed in yours, interlocking your fingers with his.
"If that is what it takes, then I will do it." His words brought a satisfied smile to your face, all worries starting to simmer away.
"Though, would you mind if we stop at my room first? There's something I'll need."
The straining creak of navy ropes contrasted the gentle tune playing on the radio, helping keep the sound hidden.
Tamsy stepped below the web of his making, closing the tome in his hand with a hefty 'thump.' His thumb brushed along the metal ring embedded in its cover, a reminder of the power that he held.
Strung up in its hold was the limp body of his fiancée.
"How is it we keep finding ourselves here?" The golden glow of his eyes highlighted the long strands of blond hair framing his face.
He pushed the hair from your eyes, tucking it behind one of your ears to get a better look at your peaceful expression.
"Seventh time's the charm, my love." The spell had rendered you unconscious, likely the result of your brain trying to make sense of all the missing memories from the most recent removal.
He wondered what it'd look like in your mind, all the holes he'd made that it had to patch up. Layer after layer from every failed attempt you made that he had to fix.
"Maybe this time you'll out me. Come on, don't give up." His voice lowered to a light whisper, pressing a kiss to your temple. He dragged his lips down, peppering kisses along the side of your face to your jaw until parting.
His gaze shifted to your wrist, where the friendship bracelet Tomme had given you remained. He would have to do something about her; she kept getting in the way.
"No help from others this time, though. That's cheating."
Author's Note ── Kind of poured my heart and soul into this bad boy, ngl! I do hope this continuation satiates your desire, dear readers 🖤
In which the healer of Team Eager gets attached to Amo faster than her partner could have expected, and jealousy doesn't go well with Tamsy.
Reader is ── Female | Healing Giver | Team Eager
Story is ── Romantic | 6.8k words | Part One
Warnings ── Manga spoilers | Yandere-ish behaviour from Tamsy
Parts ── Part Two
Why did you have to care so much about others?
Tamsy found it endearing at first. Like when you joined Team Eager and fretted over his health despite him not having more than a scratch on his sleeve. You worried about the supporters constantly, protecting them throughout battles so he and Delmon could focus on trash beasts.
Hell, you even stressed about any citizens too close to the fight, mourned the old buildings in abandoned cities that got trampled on, and pitied the little treasures thrown from the sphere, given up on, and forgotten.
You were abundant in empathy. You offered your heart to anyone and anything, even if they didn’t want it.
The cleaners adored you, though most of them acted like they didn’t spare you much thought. He knew they did, because on your days off together, walking through a city looking for something fun to do with your pinky wrapped around his only one, your choker never stopped ringing.
Semiu wanted to tell you about your missions for the next day in advance so you could prepare.
Riyo wanted to ask if you were still interested in that haircut later tonight.
Enjin wanted nothing other than to bother you, apparently.
It was frustrating, having his time off with you constantly interrupted by others. But he’d learned his lesson the first time he suggested you take it off.
The entire day was spent worrying an emergency may have occurred, and what was supposed to be a relaxing day off together turned into him trying to ease your mind out of worrying for the others. In the end, you put it back on before noon. Now he had to constantly deal with the ringer going off.
Your heart was too big for your body. You’d always put others first.
He knew all of this, and despite that, he hadn’t considered the direct consequences of his actions.
Both Team Akuta and Team Eager were sent to support Rudo on his mission to find the girl in the no-man's land.
Tamsy wasn’t worried about trash beasts. The team was so buffed out, and they were so far from any civilization that he could focus on protecting you and enjoying the entertainment the other cleaners provided.
And much to his delight, the expedition lasted much shorter than anyone could have anticipated.
“I know why you’re here. You came to see Amo, so Amo came to see you.” The girl stepped from the shroud of sand before Rudo, who had fallen after being crept up on by Team Eager.
You trailed her movements as she lifted a sleeve to cover her mouth, hiding a slight cough with her chuckle.
“That’s unsettling.” Tamsy spoke up from beside you, snapping you from your trance.
A few hurried steps and you hooked your arm under Rudo’s, helping the boy stand despite his protests about not needing help. You dusted some of the ground-up waste off of his uniform, ignoring his attempts at slapping your hands away.
“All right. Any ideas on how long she’s been there?” Though Tamsy seemed more concerned with being watched, you understood his words completely differently from how he had intended them.
“Do you need a mask, darling? I always keep a spare. Goodness, you must be in pain.” You had already reached into your cleaner bag to pull out a more standard filtering mask, stepping in front of Rudo.
“I know the sand makes it hard to see, but I didn’t even notice her approaching us!” Delmon’s yelling mixed with the wind kicking up sand in all directions made it impossible for Tamsy to pick up on what Amo said to you, though he gathered she had declined your offer when he saw you return the mask to your bag with the slump of your shoulders.
“Hold on. Is that her?” Rudo’s eyes had widened beneath the mask, taking in the sight of the girl with an air of disbelief.
Team Akuta finally caught up, with their leader placing a hand on Rudo’s shoulder to offer a reassuring squeeze.
“Anyone else get the feeling our expedition just got a whole lot shorter?”
That seemed to be the truth, with everyone eventually following Amo to her tower not long after. Though most kept their guard up with the anticipation of traps, you seemed more than relaxed. When she’d requested everyone remove their masks, you had been the first to comply—much to Tamsy’s dismay—and assured the others that the air was in fact clean.
“Wow. Your room is really pretty, Amo.” Your small talk with her was the only chatter that seemed to be going on as everyone ascended the stairs.
“Thank you! It’s full of things Amo really likes.”
With everyone in her room, some jotting notes on its appearance while others prepared for some kind of altercation, you took your place at Tamsy’s side. This was Rudo’s mission after all; you could fret over the girl and her exposure to polluted air later.
Only, the conversation hit a wall moments after you stepped back.
The moment Enjin opened his mouth, to be precise.
A twinge of annoyance made its way to the blond’s face, bothered by the sudden shrill screaming as Enjin’s words riled up Amo. The only reason you hadn’t jumped in to comfort Amo was due to Tamsy’s oversized sleeve blocking your path, so close you could feel the distaff hidden below all the fabric bump into you.
The plan was unravelling by the second, and it became clear that there was a real sense of danger when Enjin’s body crashed to the floor in a puddle of water.
Zanka was at his side in a moment, prepared to defend, while you and Tamsy kept your eyes on Delmon.
“There’s no way he’s being controlled…” Your voice trailed, focusing on your companion in the event that he lashed out again.
Tamsy nodded, eyes flickering to you for a moment before narrowing at Delmon.
“All this for a fact-finding mission. I’m starting to regret ever agreeing to come along.”
No matter how anyone attempted to rationalize Delmons actions, the first priority was preventing casualty. It didn’t help that Amo’s vague replies encouraged distrust between the lot of you, to the point where you found yourself at odds with who was on which side.
When the hose nozzle turned in your direction, you were the first to react, pushing Gris out of the way and jumping aside with him.
“Open your eyes, Rudo!”
Tamsy had grabbed the new cleaner from the back of his hood, forcing him out of the way just in time to avoid getting hit by the water.
Spending so much time worrying about others, he was beginning to act like you.
“Tomme, how is Enjin?” Your voice was low, avoiding drawing any attention to you or the supporter.
“I’m not sure yet. Just worry about the others; I’ll take care of him.” With a quick thumbs up, you were reassured enough to re-enter the fight. Pulling yourself on your feet, your hands made way to your vital instrument, readying it in hand.
Enjin was out. Rudo was (almost) out. Delmon was out. It was down to yourself, Zanka, Tamsy, and Ri-
“EYES FORWARD, RIYO!”
Zanka’s warning was lost on her, another blast of water crashing across the room and leaving the redhead flat on her back.
“What’d I say? Pay attention!” His frustration made no difference, words lost between Riyo’s groaning and Amo’s giggling.
“Wow! You don’t know who’s a fan of who anymore, huh? And now you’re scared. Everyone would have lots of fun if they just talked to Amo. You can’t be enemies when you talk about romantic stuff.” The brunette seemed more than content with the way things were going.
Something about her was drawing you in, a sense of lightheadedness growing the more time you spent in the tower.
You swallowed what felt like a lump in your throat, standing defensively infront of Tomme and Enjin.
“Someone really messed you up.” If words could be laced with poison, Tamsy would have killed the girl already. She was loud and unpredictable and was causing this mission to be way more of a pain in the ass than he would have liked.
But above all else, she was putting you in danger.
You eyes held a certain haze to them, registering that Amo was speaking but unsure what exactly she was saying.
As evidenced from her explanation, Tamsy could see your body begin to sway.
That wouldn’t do.
He didn’t mind roughing up his other companions, but the same couldn’t be said for you.
‘-oops. Amo told a big secret.”
You barely registered her words, your mind fighting between reality and some unconscious draw to the past.
Tamsy had already fastened his mask over his mouth, adjusting the belts until he was sure a decent seal had formed.
“For future reference, it’s a dangerous game playing with memories that you know absolutely nothing about. We don’t always love good people, nor does loving them leave us with only good memories.”
He had reached your side, pulling your mask out of your bag as he spoke. Before you could protest, he pressed the mask over your mouth, holding it in place until his free hand could tighten the straps behind your neck.
A deep inhale of the filtered air began to reverse the effects of Amo’s power. Though you were sure the brief ‘kiss’ Tamsy pressed to your temple with the front of his mask helped clear your mind, too.
Thats right. No need to dwell on the past; you have people like him worth protecting here and now.
“Sometimes the people we want to kill are the ones we love.”
Zanka and Tamsy had closed in on the girl, prepared to put an end to the encounter.
“Rudo, what are you doing?!” From your position on the side, you were the only one that spotted him as he rushed towards the other two, giving them just enough time to brace their bodies before they were ripped away from Amo.
Fighting your own team was wrong on so many levels. If there was some way to avoid bloodshed, that’d be ideal. But as things were standing, no one seemed to be focusing on you or the two you stood to defend. Drawing attention to yourself only risked harm towards Tomme and Enjin.
“Seems we’ve miscalculated our numbers. How unfortunate.” Tamsy assessed those surrounding him, back to back with Zanka. “They’re too far gone now.”
“I’d hoped to never use my instrument on a friend. So this is on you.” Your breath hitched, grip tightening around your own instrument. You’d worked alongside Tamsy plenty of times, and his instrument was much better for this scenario than your own. All you could do now was be a shield.
“Guys…bear with me.” The distaff wound in deep blue threads dipped past the hidden veil of his sleeve.
“Vital Instrument: Tokushin.” Holding his arm out, the little distaff began to grow, expanding in size and length until it stood taller than its wielder. The thread was now a much thicker rope, the same blue the braided strands of hair over his shoulders carried.
“I’ll kill you. I’ll kill all you sons of bitches! You will never ever touch or hurt her again!” Delmon reacted to the transformation first, prompting the others to begin rushing to the two in the middle.
Eyes glowing in gold and blue narrowed.
“Net.”
His hand gripped the side of the rope, and with one tug, the spool began to unwind. Threads fanned out across the room, locking onto walls and crossing in net-adjacent patterns. Anyone in their path was immediately caught in their restrictive hold.
All movement ceased as quickly as it had begun, any attacks caught midair in the ever-tightening hold of his Tokushin. The only ones safe from their grasp were those unaffected by the air and Amo. It seemed the attack had purposefully missed your entire vicinity, courtesy of the wielder's own caution.
Had it not been your friends getting caught in it, you would have found the display captivating. Team Eager mostly fought trash beasts, which were almost always outside and much larger than a human.
Even if a different scenario, you’d seen something akin to this attack before and seen how it could cut right through the sentient piles of trash.
“Tamsy…” You wanted to voice caution, to request he be gentle with your friends.
But with the way things were going, it didn’t seem fair to ask him or Zanka to take hits, especially without any other plans.
“You butthead! You meanie butthead! You wanted to try something so bad that you’d test it on your own friends? Even the nice lady isn’t happy with that.” Amo’s attention made its way back to you for a split second, and Tamsy’s grip on his distaff tightened.
Her smile at you was unsettling, but at the very least it wasn’t malicious.
“Oh well. Nothing can stop Amo’s fans even if they have to tear themselves apart. And thanks to you, now they’re going to have to.” With emphasis on the word ‘you’, her gaze fell back on Tamsy smile twisting into something sinister.
“Point of order. My vital instrument is a distaff. Do you know what that is?” His fingers allowed the main rod of his Tokushin to spin slowly, tightening the ropes further. “It’s not just a staff; it’s a tool used in the spinning of thread.”
The rope began to strain, pulling tighter against itself and those in its hold, before everything began shifting. The spinning picked up in speed, and no one's resistance was able to stop the rope from winding them into one large spool of limbs and yarn.
Relieved, the breath you hadn’t realized you’d been holding escaped your lips.
Tamsy hummed his own tune of delight, leaning against the spool.
“And the thread has been spun.”
A low growl fell past Amo’s lips, her body struggling at the hold she was now captured in.
“Also. The psycho mind control lady is under our control!” His gesture above him drew the eyes of everyone free from her control to the web of ropes Amo had found herself in. You cringed at the way the restraints painfully dug into her. This was awful to bear witness to.
“Well? I think it’s time you let your fans go.” He cocked his head to the side, a prideful smirk evident in his voice despite the mask hiding it.
“Don’t drag your feet either. This situation's just a bit too surreal for my tastes. And, well, I don’t like that I mostly sat this one out.” Zanka stood from his crouched position, searing blue eyes partially hidden by a half-lidded gaze.
Your attention was turned away from their banter to the ones behind you, ensuring no one had been injured further in the ordeal.
“How’s Enjin holding up?” Gris leaned over the man to get a better look while you brushed some of the hair from the leader of Team Akuta’s face.
“If you need me to use my instrument, I can.” You were the trusty healer of Team Eager after all.
“Thanks, but there’s no need right now. I put his mask on, and that’s about all we can do.” Tomme was right; your healing was best suited for life-threatening injuries or open wounds. The effects of Delmon’s instrument were something you’d treated many times before, and it was evident it wasn’t going to cause Enjin much trouble.
There wasn’t much time to fret over Enjin before a shrill scream scared you back into the fight, whipping around to face Amo. Thick tears streamed down her face as she struggled against the painful bind. Another scream and your heart was racing, panic flooding your veins. She was evidently in pain, but she wasn’t in her right mind either.
The grip on your vital instrument was shaky, and your teeth dug so deep into your tongue you could taste iron.
It was your duty to prevent injury, but was it wise to let her go? It would only result in more pain for your team.
Tamsy’s head moved to face you and the supporters.
You were frozen in place, staring at Amo with eyes so shaky he wasn’t quite sure you could see properly.
“You think this can hold me? Hold ME? Then you’ve got another thing coming! Because I’m going to get out. I’m going to rip off your arms, and then I’ll kill the shit out of every last one of you!” A cacophony of Delmons yelling, Amo’s screeching, and the strained grunts from those under her control filled the blond’s ears.
If it was irritating him, then it must have been downright traumatizing you.
A sigh fell past his lips.
“Very well. If you truly want to murder us that badly, who am I to stand in your way?” He raised his distaff from the ground, not so much as wavering despite its evident heft, and allowed it to fall back to the floor with a crackle and chime.
The entire spool began to spin, picking up in speed once the ropes connected to his staff snapped away from it. It picked up velocity so quickly the shifting air caused your hair to whip around your face, and the entire tower began to tremble.
“YOU TRICKY BASTARD!” The floor began to crack as the spool drilled through concrete.
Sensing the danger, you and Tomme grabbed onto Enjin’s arms to drag him as far back as possible.
Just in time, the floor gave way to the pressure, the spool crashing down to the next level and leaving a gaping crater in the floor.
Another crash.
And then another.
You could feel the rumble grow distant as they continued to break through the various levels of Amo’s towers until everything went eerily quiet.
“Yo Tamsy, what the hell, man? That was way too far!” Dust settled, revealing Zanka has used his staff to catch himself on the edge of the top floor, and you saw the blur of Tamsy’s uniform as he jumped down into the hole.
He landed on his feet, knees bent to absorb the shock of the fall.
Everyone in the spool was now littered around the rubble, either partially buried by it or limp atop it.
“Thank goodness that’s finally over.” All the screaming had stopped, now replaced with faint sounds of dust and debris settling.
Zanka yanked his Assistaff from the wall, jumping from floor to floor until he made it to the bottom.
Everyone was seriously injured, if not on the brink of death.
He turned to Tamsy with a glare, the intense glow of his blue eyes burning brighter with fury.
“Are you insane, man?! You’d kill your own—”
“Ahaha! You see? That's what you get! This always happens whenever people don't just talk with Amo like Amo wants! They show Amo all their sides, even the ones they try hard to hide away. And now all your friends are going to die because you’re a meanie stinky face! Amo wonders if you were ever really friends at all!” The girl was staring down at the two men, giggles making their way through every pause for breath.
Using their conversation from below as cover, you took slow steps towards Amo until you were right behind her.
A hand grabbed your shoulder, causing you to nearly jump out of your skin.
“Seems like NOT dying is the new hotness now.” Enjin’s voice was muffled by the mask, though you could hear his grin. “Just remember, I did it first.”
Thank goodness he was back on his feet.
Speaking of, you quickly reached down and pulled one of Amo’s boots off, tossing it to the leader of Akuta.
“This is mine now, by the way. And that’s not up for discussion.” He held it like a trophy, resulting in the roll of your eyes.
He couldn’t see the smile under your mask, but he knew you were relieved.
Stepping away from the altercation with Amo, you were quick to rush down the stairs of the tower to meet up with the other cleaners.
Though Remlin’s spellcasting ability reversed the effects of deadly wounds, there were certainly still non-lethal injuries you could help with. Not far behind you were Tomme and the others, who stepped in to check on those who’d fallen such a great height.
The first person you checked on was Follo, who’d seemingly landed on his head. It was evident the spell had healed a good portion of the damage, though he was still littered with scrapes and gashes from the debris.
Before you could even activate your vital instrument to start mending him, a loud crack came from behind you.
Gasps left the mouths of those present, and the distinct sound of a body slumping to the floor was enough to get you to turn around.
Amo was on the ground, blood pouring from her nose. Rudo stood above her with his fist raised.
“Rudo! Hey, easy! You need to calm the hell down!” Enjin and Gris had moved to intercept him while you jumped to your feet.
Their voices blurred together, your mind too fixated on the panicked rise and fall of the brunette's chest.
He’d hit her pretty good; the damage was obvious.
“Yo healer, get her patched up, would you please?” The unwelcome nickname Enjin gave you pulled you from your thoughts, though your usual displeasure was nowhere to be seen. You only nodded, rushing to the aid of the girl as he pulled Rudo away from the crowd.
Tamsy kept his eyes on you, observing how you used your thighs to cushion the girls head from the floor. He mostly watched to ensure she wouldn’t cause you any harm, though he’d be lying if he said it wasn’t also to see your instrument at work.
“Vital Instrument: Child’s Play.” Your soft-spoken voice was a comfort to all you healed, though especially to those who were still recovering from Amo’s control. At your side, a kid’s wooden medical toy kit popped open, revealing a variety of now life-size tools for you to use.
He found your instrument adorable. The little mint and pastel pink tools were cutesy regardless of their toy or activated form, and their effects on the giver you treated were even more entrancing.
Of your available tools, you chose a package of bandages, picking out an orange one and smoothing it onto the cheek of the girl you tended to. Tomme had wiped the blood from her face for you, which gave Tamsy the perfect view of how the bandaid glowed absorbed into her skin.
With just that one treatment, the swelling and bruising on her face began to fade back to a healthy state.
The only evidence she'd been harmed at all was the tears prickling at the corner of her eyes.
“Does that feel better, Amo…?” Your voice was so gentle it felt as though only she could hear it, and she nodded quickly despite the faint headache that remained in her head.
“Yes, Amo doesn’t hurt much anymore. Thank you, Miss Healer.” You couldn’t help but smile, the normally irritating nickname a whole lot cuter coming from the young girl.
“I’m sorry about everything. We really did just come to talk, but we let things get out of hand.” Tomme helped the girl sit up, while you brushed some of the hair from her face and readjusted bits of her clothing to sit how they intended.
“You know I’d love to chat! We could have one now if you still want to.” Tomme removed her mask, and you followed her lead. She seemed to prefer seeing people's faces before; hopefully this would help her relax.
“Tomme and I honestly love talking about romantic stuff, we talk about it together all the time.” She was your favourite supporter, after all. You’d requested her for more missions than you could count. She was the one person you spoke openly to about your relationship with Tamsy.
“You both talk like how a good momma should sound.” Amo’s gaze finally moved up, though her words left you flustered.
“You think so?” Tomme chuckled. It was a sweet sentiment.
“Amo knows what a good momma sounds like. Amo had a good momma. Momma gave Amo her first love! He was who Amo got her treasure from. And why Amo saw the angel that goes between the sphere and the ground.” She was fidgeting with the ends of her skirt, hands tracing along her boots at the mention of her treasure.
“Oh? Thats nice.” You nodded along, not fully registering Amo’s words in your bashful state.
“You saw someone go to the sphere?” Tomme interrupted soon after, nudging Gris with her elbow.
“Wait. What did you just say?”
Noticing the important shift in the conversation, you took it as a sign to get out of the way of everything.
“How are you doing, Tamsy?” He was further from the group and watched as everything went down.
“Not a scratch.” You already knew that, he was certain, but he was still a tad cocky in how he delivered it.
You joined him at his side, facing towards Amo as the glow in your eyes faded. Your medical kit shifted back to its smaller size and fit perfectly in your cleaner bag, where it usually awaited use.
Nothing had gone as you expected. You couldn’t help but feel awful for both Amo and Rudo. The things that must have happened to leave them this way… You only knew bits and pieces of Rudo’s backstory, but the more Amo spoke, the more sick you felt. She was all alone out here and taken advantage of so young.
You weren’t sure what the cleaner next to you was thinking, but he seemed just as interested in her story as you did.
Everyone began to hypothesize on the supposed angel, throwing out ideas faster than you could come up with one.
“Or it’s nothing. She’s clearly mentally unstable. She might have imagined the whole thing.” Being the realist of the group—or pessimist, depending on how you looked at it—Tamsy was quick to point out the surrealism of her story.
“But the real question is, if true, how do angels cross the border?” Riyo shifted her weight from one foot to the other, hips cocking with the motion.
“With their wings?” Amo wasn’t quite sure what this so-called ’border’ was.
“Amo, do you think you can recall where the angel landed?” Getting a chance to work your own question into the conversation, you peered at the girl with curiosity.
“Past where Amo could see.”
The conversation didn’t make it much further than that. It was clear that was all Amo had to offer on the topic.
Before everyone took their leave, Amo was fitted with a choker.
You offered your blood right after Rudo, though in addition you encouraged her into an embrace.
The brunette was uncertain at first, but the feeling of your warm arms wrapping around her made her melt right into your embrace. Amo thought you smelled nice and that your smile was pretty before, but now she also knew you gave really nice hugs.
Behind you, watchful eyes fell into an irritated glare, though it lasted shorter than anyone could have caught.
Letting her take her time, you only pulled away once she began to let go.
“Call me at least once a day, okay, dear? Just so we know you’re safe.” The idea of leaving her alone out here made you uncomfortable, but it was clear Amo needed time to say goodbye to things before she moved on.
“Yes, Miss Healer, Amo promises!” Her smile was so contagious you couldn’t help but smile back, patting her head.
“See you later!” You jogged towards Tamsy, who stood waiting for you, and joined the rest of the cleaners on their trek out of Penta.
After making it back to HQ, you were quick to wash off the grime of the day with a cold shower. While you were at it, you gave your uniform a thorough cleaning to remove any of the pungent ground-up waste that made up the dunes of Petra.
All things considered, you had walked out of the altercation in good shape, which made your work for tomorrow far less dreadful.
Damp strands of hair from your shower still stuck to your face as you pulled your pyjama shorts over your legs, allowing the waistband to snap against the tank top that hugged your waist in all the right ways. When your feet were more dry than wet, you stepped into your slippers and exited the bathroom.
All you needed was your choker and your vital instrument, which you managed to hold with one hand so you wouldn’t struggle much with the door on the way out of your room.
His room was only a few doors down, the hallway that made up Eager’s and Child’s dorms mostly uninhabited.
Eager was a much smaller team compared to that of Akuta. Which meant you guys shared with the younger group. Not that you minded; they were at the opposite end of the hall and went to bed pretty early. In fact—as much as you loved them—you’d choose sharing with Team Child over the disruptive Team Akuta any day.
You only got to knock once before the door opened, a blanket of blond and navy hair taking up most of your view.
“I was wondering when you’d show.” He’d clearly just showered as well, evident by his pristine hair, though it was clear he had taken the time to dry it unlike you.
He stepped out of the way, closing the door behind you with the click of the lock.
“Sorry, I took my time cleaning my uniform for tomorrow. That dust gets absolutely everywhere.” You visibly shuddered, managing to get a chuckle from your partner.
“You’re quite the dramatic one, aren’t you?” His eyes followed you as you put your instrument alongside his Tokushin on the nightstand and hung your choker on the same hook as his. Your items always found a home next to his things, the same way you always found yourself back at his side.
“Oh please, are we forgetting your big display today? Zanka was complaining over dinner about you having a stick up your—”
“Okay, I get it.” He raised his hands in mock surrender.
He looked much less menacing with his hair down and in his sleepwear—just a large long-sleeve shirt and pyjama pants—not that his looks ever made you shy away.
Even now, in the dimly lit room alone with him, you dared to step closer.
Fingers brushing the long strands from his face, you were able to catch the way his eyes followed the tips of your fingers until they were in his periphery, settling on your own eyes instead. You’d spent all day worrying about others; you were sure he wanted you to dote on him now.
Still, your face carried the weight of someone who had a lot on their mind, even if your anxious smile did its best to convince him otherwise.
“Something's troubling you.” His hands lazed their way around your waist, thumbs hooking around the waistband of your shorts to force your hips against him.
Your smile faltered, letting your head drop under the canopy of his hair to rest in the crook of his neck.
“Everything from today. Rudo, Amo, the ‘angel,’ the tower.” So much of it had been out of place, but one thing seemed to fester in a bundle of dread and anxiety that welled up in your gut. “Amo’s out there in a no-man’s land, all alone. I can’t help but be worried that if something happened to her, no one would know.”
You couldn’t see the way his eye twitched when you brought her up with all the hair in your vision, and without it you could only assume the way his hands tightened on your waist was to comfort you.
“I’m sure if something happens she would call one of us. Our chokers keep us connected, after all.” His voice had dropped to a mumble, lips pressing a kiss to your temple. You could feel the cold metal of his piercing as he did so.
“….You’re right. But no matter how I look at it, I just have a bad feeling, is all.” You leaned back so you could get a good look at his face. He looked like an angel in what little lighting the window allowed to slip in. “I’m sure I’ll feel better by tomorrow. Mission should keep my mind off things.”
Tamsy hummed in agreement, offering a closed-eyed smile, before letting you go.
You moved towards the bed, deciding to lie on top of the comforter and enjoy the breeze from the open crack in the window just above your head. It was too hot for blankets, especially with someone as clingy as Caines.
He took his time getting into bed, first brushing his teeth and cleaning out his piercing before making his way to the bedside.
“You’re forgetting something.” He chuckled, reaching over you to pull the slippers off your feet.
They were set down neatly on the floor at the base of the bed, his alongside them.
Joining you on top of all the sheets, he flopped down onto the mattress, arms clinging to your sides and face buried into your stomach. His hair cascaded around the bed, though most of it ended up on your chest and on your face.
“Oh gosh, Rapunzel is drowning me in her hair.” Your voice was muffled, hand worming its way out of his grip to move any strands away from your face. You let your arm fall over him, hugging around his shoulders with a reassuring squeeze.
Tamsy chose to ignore your comment, instead peppering kisses along your clothed midsection until it elicited a giggle from your lips.
“Goodnight, lover.” Done bombarding you with his affection, he let his head come to rest on your stomach, enjoying the rise and fall of each breath you took.
A satisfied hum dragged itself out of him when your fingers messed into his hair to scratch at his scalp.
“Sleep well, Tamsy.” Your voice was much softer this time, a welcome change.
It wasn’t long before you fell asleep. He remained awake a moment longer, allowing his thumbs to rub slow circles into your skin.
Moments like these were a treasure to him.
The next morning came too soon for his tastes; he was woken by his own alarm and you pushing him off of you.
He resisted, holding you down in the bed for a moment longer than you’d have probably liked.
“Tamsy, I need to go…! Just because you have nothing to do today doesn’t mean I can slack off too.” Oh, but how fun it’d be to keep you here until you were late enough to get in trouble. He loved the idea of you all flustered, trying to explain yourself to the others. Knowing you, you would take the blame for his actions, too.
But he was on a tight schedule too; it was his day off after all.
Once you had scrambled your way out of his room, carrying only your instrument, he decided to get up.
It was only on his way out the door that he realized you’d left your choker in his room.
He contemplated hiding it for a moment. If he kept it, you’d surely 'miss' Amo’s call.
No matter, his puppet had likely already dragged her across Petra to where she’d be staying for the time being. You'd never get that call.
“Oh, Tamsy! There you are. Do you have my—?” You’d found him in the hall, decked out in your fresh cleaner’s uniform and ready to head out the door.
He was already holding the choker out with both hands, open and ready to clasp. You leaned in, letting him wrap it around your neck until one end locked into the other. He took the proximity as a chance to press a kiss to your forehead.
“You’re with Team Child today, aren’t you?”
“Yep! Nothing major today. We’re going to meet up with Akuta later for dinner, too, so no need to wait on me!” You returned the kiss, a quick one to his lips which left a smudge of your lipgloss on him. You left for the exit as quickly as you’d appeared.
You’d be gone a while, then. That was a shame. Normally you two requested days off together. When you couldn’t, you did your best to spend time together outside of the other’s mission. It seems that wouldn’t be the case today; you likely wouldn’t be back till late.
At least he had a lot of time to visit his captive.
What was supposed to be one small mission with Team Child and a group dinner had turned into something much, much worse.
Having both teams abducted by the raiders was already bad, but being without the supporters and separated from your companions was what could only be described as the worst-case scenario.
Chokers weren’t working, and you had been completely isolated up until Enjin came bursting through the hall before you and led everyone to the main chasm. The entire ordeal had passed like a fever dream, though you recalled tending to Guita with your instrument and stabilizing Zanka as best as you could before being electrocuted to all hell. Then, everything started falling.
Guita had cushioned everyone's fall, but the aftermath of the battle was overwhelming.
Zanka was stabilized, but your instrument did little work on poisons you didn’t know. Riyo was also beat up, which you managed to fix. What was hurting Rudo was entirely psychological, something you could only help with words and time.
Unfortunately, the sight of Amo’s boots clutched in his grip left you speechless.
So there you were, sitting in the very back of one of the emptier jeeps. Gris was driving, and Rudo was passed out alongside Enjin in the middle row.
You were slumped against Tamsy’s shoulder, and though you’d been silent for the majority of the ride, it wasn’t long before your exterior began to crack.
Tears slipped down your cheeks, caught by the fabric of his jacket. You were clinging to one of his arms, his hand planted firmly on one of your thighs. No matter how tired you were, your mind was slam-packed with anxieties over Amo.
“And we’re certain it wasn’t the Raiders?” Tamsy kept his voice low, keeping the conversation between the two of you. He’d been doing his best not to press you too much, allowing you time to gather your thoughts.
You nodded, your shaky grip on his jacket faltering.
“Not yet, though Rudo seems pretty sure, but…” your voice trailed, words growing quieter anytime your subconscious began to slip.
“But?”
“It doesn’t matter to me who did it. What matters is that she’s probably scared right now, alone, and she wouldn’t have been had…had…” This time your head fell against his shoulder, eyes closed as your body could no longer run on empty.
When your breathing evened out and Tamsy was certain you wouldn’t wake up, he took the opportunity to adjust you to a more comfortable position against him. Using the softer inner part of his jacket sleeve, he wiped away any remaining tears from your cheeks.
How troubling.
You’d gotten quite attached to that Amo girl in such little time.
And right you were. The girl was very much alone and terrified. But there was nothing you could have done to prevent it.
When everyone arrived back at HQ, he slipped his arms under you to carry you back to his room. You looked so beautiful when you were this vulnerable to him, and if anything, the dried-up tears on your cheeks added to the allure.
It truly hurt him to see you so distraught, but it was only temporary.
Eventually the cleaners would find Amo; that was all apart of the plan to break Rudo.
Gently, he laid you down on his bed and helped you out of your uniform. For now he could only clean you with a damp towel, removing battle grime as best as possible before dressing you in one of his long-sleeved sleeping shirts. You curled right up into his blankets on your own, soon joined by his own body pulling you back against his chest.
This was all the direct result of his actions, whether you knew it or not, anyhow.
In the meantime, it was a bonus that you’d become dependent on him, so caught up in your fragile little emotions and guilt.
Your caring nature was still cute, even if it left you like this at times.
Author's Note ── Christ I am down bad for this guy; it isn't even funny. I have so many ideas on what to write for him too, like, damn!!!!!
"I can be needy. Tell me how good it feels to be needed."
Needy ~ Ariana Grande
Tamsy Caines x Fem!Reader
Synopsis : You came back from a long trip, moving town to town to fight and eradicate trash beasts. By the time you return home to the headquarters, exhaustion is etched on you. You expect to be greeted by silence when you enter your room in the dead of night, only to be surprised by your boyfriend.
Tags : Oral sex (f and m receiving), p in v, unprotected sex, voice kink (?), finger sucking, facefucking/deepthroat, slight bondage (if you squint), slight praise kink, hickeys, biting, implied mutual masterbation, partially clothed sex, switch!reader, switch!Tamsy, vocal Tamsy, holy down bad, established relationships, Not proof read, smut with a bit of fluff and or crack towards the end, no use of y/n
Wc:5590
The headquarters is positively buzzing with silence. The night paints the entire sky above with a seemingly endless void decorated with little splashes of smoke. The exterior walls of the place you've called home contrasting with the loud vibrancy of the interior.
You've walked past these walls too many times to count but your exhaustion makes the painted graffiti seem like an endless maze. Shoulders slumped and arms sore, you hobble your way to reach the stairs.
“Stupid trash beasts, stupid raiders and vital—” You grunt, the hours of running on end because you just so happened to go on a solo expedition finally catching up to you. “—instrument powered trash beasts.”
With no one to help you record and take down notes, you had to fight, survive and to top it off, scribble down qualities of trash monsters like a madman. You just hope that your writings can still be read because of how frantic they must look to any overseer.
You rub your eyes, wanting nothing but to crash head first into your bed after a nice shower. Your eyelids are already beginning to droop from your lack of sleep. Using the last remains of your strength, you push open the door to your room.
You were about to let out another string of complaints to no one in particular, but then you suddenly stop dead in your tracks. You weren't expecting to be greeted with Tamsy. He chuckles at your stunned face.
“Had fun on your little trip?” He cocks his head to the side, his hair undone from its usual bun.
“Did…I get the wrong room?” You look around without awaiting his response. Nope, this is definitely the right room. Your trinkets are all in place and the bed he's sitting on is most certainly the same one you awoke in…two? Maybe three days?
“Surely not." He says his tone light and teasing, lifting himself off the bed to plant a chaste kiss on your lips. “I've been waiting.” His hands settle on your hips.
You sigh, laced with exhaustion “I'm home.” You melt in his arms, hands coming to wrap around his neck and shoulders. “I missed you.” You mumble while you deepen the kiss.
He licks the seam of your lips, begging for entry while his hands roam along your body. You part your lips, letting your tongue and his meet. You don't even register the sound of him locking the door behind you—completely forgetting you were here to shower and sleep.
But quite frankly? This is a better way to de-stress.
He makes quick work of your jacket without breaking the kiss, his tongue familiarizing yours. You've made out way too many times to count but it still feels like it's the first time.
His tongue molds against yours is like you're exchanging oxygen from each other's lungs. Your jacket falls to the floor as well as your bag. Carrying you by the backs of your thighs, your legs wrap around his waist instinctively.
He pushes you on to your mattress, your back meeting the covers of your bed and abruptly breaking the kiss. “mhm, missed you too.” He pants. Taking his jacket off. His knee moving your legs apart while his thigh rests in between yours.
You catch your breath, the kiss having knocked the wind out of both of you. “Tamsy.” His attention returns to you. “I need to take a bath, to…y’know. Clean up before we continue?”
“We're gonna get sweaty either way.” He states like it's obvious, because…duh?
“Yeah, but surely you'd like it more if I wasn't a mess.”
“Sweetheart.” He says, but instead of it being well…sweet. It had a bit of a mocking tone. “I can't care if you're clean or messy, I'm fucking you unless you explicitly tell me not to.” He punctuates his words with a kiss, far from the chaste one he greeted you at the door with.
It was deep, a bit sloppy around the edges, but all the more passionate and real. His hand comes to hold your jaw, tilting it to give him better access while yours ground yourself on his hair. Tugging at the soft tresses.
Your clothed cunt grinds against the fabric of your combined clothes, the soft whines leaving your lips being eagerly swallowed by the man above you. Your hips jerk a bit, trying to ease yourself with friction but his free hand holds you in place. Stopping you from moving freely.
“Fuck—Tamsy…” You whine and his thumb pushes past your lips.
“Yeah?”
You can't form words, the weight of his finger pressing against your tongue and you can't help but wrap your lips around the digit, sucking on his finger greedily. A bit of drool starts to pool on your tongue and you swirl it around his digit.
His eyes narrow slightly. You're putting on a show with your mouth and he's in the front row seat. Or to be specific—there's only one seat and it belongs to him.
“C’mon, tell me.” The hand holding down your hip finds your belt, tugging it until it falls and he unbuttons the front of your pants. His lips leave open mouthed kisses on your neck and collarbone, the ball of his piercing making you shiver.
His hands rub against your panties, fingers playing with the clothed entrance. His palm grinds lazily against your clit. It's all too much and not enough. Your hand finds his tie, tugging him down and he releases his thumb from your lips. A thin coating of saliva connects his thumb and your tongue.
“Let me—” You inhale, trying to catch your breath. “—I can use my mouth for something better.” Your chest is heaving slightly. He flips the both of you in the bed, bracing himself on his forearms while leaning backwards. Letting you be on top of him while straddling his thigh.
“Go on.” You climb off of the bed, knees planted on the floor in front of him. Your hands come up to pull down his pants and his underwear in one go, he lifts his hips to make it easier for you. Before chuckling, “Excited?” his tone laced with a teasing edge.
“Yeah.” You answer honestly. “Been thinking of gagging on this for way too long.” You spit on your open palm and drag your hand across his dick. Your fingers collect pre that spilled from the tip to add as lubricant.
“Fuck—” He breathes out when your lips encircle his blunt tip. Taking half of him inside your mouth, willing your throat to relax and take more of him. Your hands stroke what your mouth can't take, and after a couple more tries, you've buried his dick down your throat with ease.
He's sitting upright now. Watching the way you shallowly bob your head on his dick. Pretty lips wrapped around his cock.
“You don't know how long I've been imagining this.” He coos and his hand moves to clean a bit of saliva that dripped down from the corner of your mouth. His hand makes soothing circles on your cheek. “Taking me so well.” He purrs and you begin to bob your head up and down with more speed and confidence.
You make eye contact, your eyes staring directly at him while your tongue sweeps at a prominent vein on the underside of his cock. “Sweetheart, fuck—Babe.” You don't let up on your movements, opening your jaw as much as possible to take him in.
He has a shit eating grin plastered on his face. “Would've liked to ask you about your trip, but you can't do that with—” a grunt leaves his lips, his jaw slightly clenched. “—with my dick in your mouth, huh?”
You swirl your tongue around his tip, letting it flatten to his leaking slit and he makes a similar sound but louder. Sweat drips down your brow and heat pools low in your gut. Each sound he makes sends hot fire down your pussy.
You want to hear him make that sound again, his moans that sound like he's getting drunk from your throat. You pop him off your mouth and catch your breath, hand stroking his saliva coated dick. “Fuck my throat” You whine.
His eyes widen for a fraction of a second but his teeth sinks in his bottom lip.
“I know you want to.” You push his dick back in your mouth and his hand holds your head steady. The other catching stray hairs that might get in the way, his fist holding your hair back.
“Fuck yeah I do,” He plants his feet on the hardwood floor. “Breathe for me, kay baby?” That's the last warning you get before he starts thrusting into your mouth.
You ground yourself by gripping on his thighs for support. Saliva dripping down the seam of your lips from his thrusts.
“You have no idea what you do to me.” His chest is heaving, sweat dripping down his temples and his brows furrow. His gaze doesn't leave yours for a second.
The fat tip of his dick dragging down and bruising your throat, your eyes filling up with tears and that spurs him on. You take harsh breaths through your nose.
“You look so good on your knees for me.” He's choking on his words, grunting and whining while obscenities spill from his lips. You spread your legs while a hand snakes down your cunt, tracing circles on your clothed clit before sliding the drenched fabric of your panties aside to push a digit inside.
Your finger tries to match the frantic pace of his hips, one finger turns to two and you curl it, but it doesn't quite reach that spot. You whine, high pitched and needy while he's still babbling nonsense.
“Need me there, don't you?” He teases and pulls off his cock. Not letting you breathe before he pulls your body up and crashes your lips to his. Your hands move to his shoulders to hold you steady while his hands pull your pants down.
You're slightly aware of him undoing his tie, but it's hard to focus when he's fucking his tongue down your throat.
He pushes you back on the bed with your legs off the edge. His hands push yours above your head and you feel silk being wrapped around your wrists.
“Relax,” he coos in your ear, his cold piercing grazing the shell, making your overheated body shiver. “Let me take care of you.”
You whine his name and he continues his descent down your body. When you try to open your mouth, words die on your tongue when you feel him push a single digit inside you. Your wetness lets him stretch you out easily.
He bites the hem of your underwear, pulling it off your body. The hand that was inside you discarding your panties aside to some corner of your room.
He kisses the skin below your belly button, going lower and lower. You hiss at the contact of metal to your clit, your back arching off the bed.
You're completely naked from the waist down before him and this bastard blows air to your exposed pussy, watching the way you squirm. He laughs lightly before spreading you apart with his thumbs, licking a long stripe from end to end of your dripping cunt.
You can hear him curse and your tied hands end up on his hair, pulling back the strands that fell on his face. You exhale shakily while he continues making out with your cunt, pushing his tongue inside you and collecting your slick, smearing it all over your folds.
His hands part your pussy and he pushes two fingers inside. Saliva and slick mixing to make lube, his mouth ends up on your clit, alternating between licks and breaths.
The feel of his wet muscle on your pussy combined with his fingers is building you to an orgasm. “Tamsy…” You can barely form words, your mouth forming a soft ‘o’ shape.
His fingers curl to hit that spongy spot inside your walls and you bite your lip too late, a high pitched whine leaves your lips before you can stop. His fingers work you faster, his lips closing around your clit to suck. “Please..!” Your hips buck against his face, eagerly grinding yourself on him.
Your grip on his hair tightens and you can taste iron in your mouth. Your tongue darting out to lick your lips, and you realize you've broken skin from how hard you were biting.
Your attention gets brought back to him in a flash when he adds a third finger, the stretch proving too much and you can't help but imagine how he'll stretch you out on his dick.
The knot in your stomach tightens and the feeling of his tongue flattening on your clit unravels you. You come with a whine resembling his name. Juices spill from you and he drinks it down, your release dripping down his chin and staining the bed.
His hands and mouth don't let up, letting you ride your orgasm even when your back is arching off the bed and your hips and thighs are shaking.
He lets you come down from your high, grip loosening and you take greedy lungfulls of oxygen. He removes the hold you have on his hair, your tied hands being placed around his neck. .
He moves to kiss you, letting you taste the both of you on his lips. Tangy and the slightest hint of sweet and bitter. Your flavour mixed with his lips and spit.
He wipes your cum off his chin with his middle and ring finger before pushing it past your teeth, letting you suck on your cum. “You sound so good saying my name like that.” He breathes on your ear. His breath, hot and a bit labored.
Your breath hitches slightly when you can feel his dick lining up with your entrance. “Let me hear it again, yeah?”
He pulls out his fingers out your mouth and wipes his thumb across your bruised lips. Moving his face to capture it with his own, swallowing your moan when he bottoms out in one smooth thrust.
Your hands claw at the hair on his nape, feeling impossibly full of his dick. His hands trace soft circles on your inner thighs, easing the burn and letting you ground yourself.
He's so close like this, you can see the way some strands of his hair are sticking to his forehead. You can see his chest move with every breath he takes and you can even see the slight coat of wetness on his piercing and lips.
Moments pass and you start moving your hips against his slowly, letting him know that you were used to the stretch already. He breaks the kiss and his arms rest on both sides of your head.
He exhales before pistoning his hips against yours, “Waited so long for this.” His pace gains more momentum, canting his hips slightly to rub against the spongy spot in you. You cut off your own moans, opting for soft whimpers in hopes to not wake your neighbors.
“What?” He moves your tied wrists behind your head. He pushes a palm down your navel, forcing you to feel every inch. “Are you scared of getting caught like this?” His thrusts get more brutal, pulling out until just the tip remains then bottoming out as deep as possible.
“Of being known what you sound like when you take good dick?” You can't help but think of the prior days, you grinding against your hands while imagining it was his instead. Your imaginations don't hold a candle when compared to the feeling of his dick splitting you open.
You arch your back, your hips trying to meet him halfway but he holds you still for a second. You whine in protest “Awh poor baby.” He mocks and finally takes his white button down shirt off. The sweat sliding down his scarred chest. “You really want the other cleaners to hear you like this?”
His hands rest on your waist now, his cock sliding in and out of you with ease. It's so fucking unfair, you want to trace his scars with you hands and kiss it. To feel the marred flesh beneath your fingertips, but you can't move and he gets to manhandle you however he wants.
The backs of your knees land on his shoulders and the angle has you seeing stars. His fat tip bludgeoning your cervix, and as if the sight of you struggling to be quiet can spur him on even more, he pushes his palm to the center of your navel.
He thrives on the way you squirm, biting down on your abused lips to be quiet. But the tension coiling low in your gut makes you want to do the opposite. The obscene sound of your slick cunt warming your cheeks. His pace is brutal, unrelenting and it builds low in your stomach.
Slight thuds can be heard reverberating across the room and you realize that your headboard is slamming against the walls in your room. But you can't bring yourself to care unless the bed frame breaks—but holy shit it seems like that's his game plan from how hard he's thrusting his hips against yours.
Your cunt flutters along his length, and his fingers find you clit. You can't suppress the near scream you let out. “Tamsy—!” Your toes curl, everything overwhelming you. His hands are everywhere and more.
“Yeah, that's it.” His fingers work you faster and you can feel yourself tightening. “You’re so—hah—tight—fuck.” He sounds drunk off of you. His thrusts getting less and less controlled, just fucking into you with abandon. The sight of the creamy rings around his cock from your slick makes him want to bust his load then and there. “Wanna feel you coming all over my dick babe—scream my name louder yeah?”
You come all over his length, back arching and there's a faint ringing in your ears. Your pussy tightening around his dick like a vice. White spots cloud your vision from how hard you're coming.
You're still being fucked through your orgasm and you're faintly aware of him pulling out, fucking his fist in front of you before releasing thick ropes of cum all over your stomach.
You struggle to catch your breath while he moves to untie you from his bindings. Your wrists have a slight mark from the fabric. The knot he tied on your wrist biting at the skin of your wrists. Doesn't help that you were struggling from trying to break free from it as well.
Both of your chests are heaving. Trying to catch your breaths, the aftermath of your orgasms knocked the wind out of both of you. Sweat drips down his chest and your hair is sticking to your forehead.
He takes a clean rag from your bed side table and cleans up his mess on your stomach. His navy brows furrow slightly in concentration.
You can't help but shamelessly ogle him like this, flushed and sweating, the air in the room smells thick of sex. Your eyes follow his figure from his defined biceps, his toned abdomen to his ethereal face. Definitely a sight for sore eyes.
Immediately after tossing the rag, he wipes some sweat forming at your temples, before kissing your cheek. “Good?”
You mumble a sort of affirmation. Before laughing, albeit a little breathless, “More than good.”
He smiles and it shouldn't turn you on, but it does. You push him onto the bed, with you straddling his waist. He looks surprised, but his gaze quickly narrows when you pull your undershirt above your head, tossing it to be left forgotten to some corner in your room.
You reach behind you to unclasp your bra, throwing it in the same direction as your discarded shirt. Letting your breasts bounce once freed.
The cool air kisses your exposed skin and his hands waste no time grasping it. You lean down to kiss him, his own lips looking bruised but he wastes no time using his tongue to make out with you.
His tongue darts out to your teeth, some dried blood on your bottom lip being licked clean by him. He's drinking you like you're drug he can't get enough of.
“Thought you'd want to rest.” He pants when you break the kiss.
You laugh—it sounds overly sweet, like he wasn't just fucking your brains out earlier. “Hell fucking no.” Your hand strokes his dick from behind you. Pleased at the way his breath hitches when you run your thumb on the slit. “Tying my hands was such a dick move. It was so unfair seeing you look this good and I can't even reach out to touch you.” You pout.
“Would you rather I used Tokushin?” He asks but he doesn't expect an answer, both of you already know you'd rather that. You spit on your open palm and use his and your fluids to make a sort of lubricant.
You raise yourself to line his already hard dick to your entrance. And you sink with little to no burn. “Fuck you look so good.” He pinches your nipple and a needy whimper escapes you. The angle of his dick makes it even easier to kiss your cervix.
“Make sure to let the neighbors know who's making you feel this good.” Your cheeks burn at the idea of someone hearing. You start grinding back and forth slowly, before bracing yourself on his shoulders. Your walls are already carved, used to the stretch of his fat dick.
You start bouncing on his cock, hesitant then more confident once you've found your pace. Your breasts jumping at the same speed as your movements. His tip reaches to rub along the spongy spot inside you, making you bounce harder and moan.
His eyes dart between your face,—eyes lidded and a hand clasped over your mouth—and your dripping cunt. It’s intoxicating, the way your body eagerly swallows his dick. Soft sounds of wet skin slapping against one another fill the room and you bite down on your hand to prevent more sounds from escaping.
“Fuck yourself harder on my dick won't you, pretty girl?” A loud smack echoes across the room and you yelp when you feel a harsh sting on your ass. His hand came to smooth the burn of his spank. The heavy pads of his fingers dipping down to touch your entrance from behind before returning to your red asscheek.
Your back arches, the feel as though he's still the one in charge despite you being above him.
You start using his dick now, chasing your own pleasure by impaling yourself over and over his dick. The fat of his tip dragging across your gummy walls and reaching the deepest part of you. Your last orgasm makes you even more sensitive, and you can feel the start of another bubbling over you.
You breathe, moans and sharp inhales blending to be one and the same. The rhythm of skin slapping and wet squelches fill the room—getting louder and louder.
His hands rest on your ass, helping you on your pace. Your arms lock themselves against his shoulders, and you lick and kiss the column of his throat, his collarbones, before biting down on the juncture of his shoulder and neck to muffle your moans.
“Been fucking my fist thinking of you.” He admits, breathless. “Sitting on your bed, just like this.” He's moaning in your ear, completely gone. Shameless and unabashed. “While holding my shirt between my teeth—hah—fuck.”
You whine at his words, your hips moving more desperately, while his is meeting yours halfway. The sound of wet skin fills the room, the headboard slamming over and over against the walls.
He fills your ears with grunts and detailed confessions on how he'd want to bend you over on your desk, take you from behind and how he can't count on one hand how many times he'd cum with your name on his lips.
And there's nothing you want more than to hear it. See his pretty face twist in pleasure the same way he had you, and shoot his cum while calling out your name.
“Me too.” You pant into his ear. “I tried thinking it was your fingers instead of mine at night.” Your moans are pornographic, there's no effort to try and keep quiet this time, you've allowed yourself to fully lose your mind while hopping on his dick. The neighbor’s complaints will have to wait until tomorrow.
Your orgasm is so close, threatening to spill over you without warning, and you sneak a hand down where you and Tamsy are connected, but his hands are faster. Rubbing figures of eights on your puffy clit. “Use me, sweetheart—You do it so well.”
His praise sounds like music to your ears and you come, your nails digging crescent shapes on his shoulders and you close your eyes. Focusing on the pleasure while you ride out your orgasm. “I'm close.” You hear him after coming down from your high.
You pull yourself off him and descend lower, your lips wrapping around his tip, hollowing your cheeks and sucking down. He’s moaning completely unashamed, it echoes around your empty room. The sound is definitely escaping through your front door no matter how tightly locked it is.
You might as well make a ten page essay for tomorrow explaining how you and your secret boyfriend definitely weren't fucking past midnight in your room. But if he's gonna be loud, might as well take advantage.
You pop his cock out your mouth, stroking it with your free hand. “Say my name.” Your gaze is trained only on him. “When you're gonna come, make sure to say my name.” Imagining him jerking off to the thought of you and coming apart? This feels like a reward for the three day expedition you did.
“Pretty please?" You sneak in a little sweet beg to secure the deal. You don't wait for a response and immediately sink his entire length down your throat.
His hands are pulling your hair back, he's whining, breathless and chest heaving from exertion. “Fuck—talking like that…” Your tongue licks a sensitive vein from the underside of his dick. “You're so good at this—” his breath hitches. “—so, so fucking good at being mine.”
He grunts, and your spent pussy flutters at the sound, your slick dripping down your shaking thighs. “Want me to paint your throat white?” You double your efforts, tears flooding on your lashes. “So fucking needy.” He clicks his tongue but it doesn't disguise his whine.
And with that he's pushing your head down as far as it can go. He comes with your name on his lips. You relax your jaw and drink his cum, the hot liquid coating your throat and the slightly salty, tangy taste coats your tongue.
You breathe through your nose while tears fall down your cheeks. Your throat exerting effort to swallow down his release. A stray droplet falls from your lips and drops down your chin.
You remove his cock from your mouth to catch your breath and give him a shit eating smirk. “There's no way we'll be able to explain what we just did here as anything but sex to Enjin and the others.” You laugh.
His hand catches the drop with his thumb before smearing it on your lips, you open your mouth to suck eagerly on the pad of his finger.
“Oh yeah.” He matches your tone. “Team Akuta and the others are coming back later today—after sunrise.” He gives you his signature close eyed smile. “There's no one else on this floor since everyone else is on a mission.”
You stop your movements altogether.
“You looked so adorable trying so hard to be quiet when all you wanted to do was scream.”
He removes his thumb in your mouth but his hand holds your cheek in place. “Are you fucking serious?” You gape slightly.
At least you don't owe anyone an explanation, ‘cause well… turns out there's no one to explain to. He laughs at your expression “When have I ever lied to you?”
“Like ten minutes ago? When you said the neighbors will hear?”
“Look on the bright side, sweets.” He pushes his hair behind his back. “This just means we could go all night.”
“I'm not letting you back down from that.”
The next morning rolls around and you can feel a steady heartbeat against your back. Tamsy—still asleep on your bed. His breath is even and content behind you.
You move to check the clock on your bed side table. Craning your head to get a better view. “eight-fifteen…” you mumble. You catch the sight of yourself in your mirror, eyes a bit blurry before your figure finally comes into focus.
Your hair is a mess, you're completely naked and flushed. Cheeks pink and lips kiss bruised. Your eyes move to your neck and chest—“shit.” You sit straight up.
You quickly shuffle out of bed and you can hear Tamsy grumble in his sleep. Taking your discarded clothes off the floor, you move at super speed to your bathroom.
“Something wrong?” He rubs the grogginess from his eyes with his palm.
To your horror, you can see a shit ton of bite marks and hickeys plastered on your neck and chest. There's also some on your inner thighs but those don't reach the light of day so you don't mind them.
“Were you starving the night before or what—” You move away from your sink to show him the marks he left. But your eyes widen in realization of what you—yes—you decorated his entire chest and neck with.
“Nevermind, I take what I said back.”
“Holy shit.”
“Yeah, you should see yourself, Pretty boy.”
“Holy shit.” He repeats when he sees himself in the mirror. His neck, jaw and chest have bite marks and purple splotches that reach all the way down to his abdomen. “Worth it though.”
You hold your head on your open palms. “How the hell am I supposed to explain this to the other cleaners…?”
And as if on que, you hear loud banging on your door. ‘Please don't be Gris or Enjin or Delmon or—’ Your train of thought gets cut off with a loud yell of your name.
For the love of God it's— “Enjin here! I know you're in there!”
You groan. “Great.” Tamsy chuckles, his fist pressed to his mouth to muffle the sound. You throw on a shirt, pants and your cleaner jacket, trying to push up the collar but it does nothing to hide the proof of last night’s rendezvous.
You open the door with an irate expression that doesn't faze the brick wall of a man in front of you.
“What the fuck were you doing last night to make you look this banged up?” The question should be ‘who’ instead of ‘what’ but you digress.
You pinch the bridge of your nose and exhale. Forcing that thought to leave your mind. “What do you want?”
“Semiu’s orders, You're gonna be joining Team Akuta’s quest in No Man's Land.”
“I just got done with a three day expedition, for fuck’s sake.”
“Yeah and we're gonna be needing all the hands we can get—since you're the only one home from your trip, Semiu suggested you come along”
“Suggested?”
“Yep!” He chirps happily. “But… you're not allowed to say no.” His face held his expression.
“Can't catch a break…” You grumble “Estimated time?”
“Two days.”
Your shoulders slump and you let out a defeated sigh. “Fine, fine. I'll go. Just let me get my attire real quick.”
“Sweet.” He whistles and struts away. You think that he's walking away so you quietly close the door. Returning your attention to the man in your bathroom.
“You're treating me like a one night stand.” Tamsy jokes and you push him aside from the sink. Letting the cold water wash away your frown.
“Sorry babes.” You joke back.
You still can't help but feel a little upset. The one time you're finally able to see your boyfriend, you have to leave immediately to join a group of ruffians and their chain-smoking adoptive dad.
“In all seriousness, I really am sorry. Feels like we can barely spend time together ‘cause of how busy I am.”
“That's not your fault.” He says, his hands cup your cheek and he kisses you on the lips, it's soft and quick. It just feels like a peck of reassurance.
Another loud bang interrupts the both of you and you close your eyes in irritation.
“Yes…?” You can't help but let a little aggression slip. You don't move a muscle to open the door.
“Have you seen Tamsy anywhere? He's not in his room and Delmon doesn't know where he's at!” Enjin yells from your closed door.
The man in question silently laughs into his fist. “Nope!” You yell back.
“Well if you can find him or something, give him a heads up that he's also joining the expedition!”
You nearly let a smile carve your lips but you suppress it. “Okay!”
Slight shuffling can be heard from the other side and his footsteps become quieter and quieter.
“Now, where were we?” Tamsy chuckles and this time you can't do anything to fight back the stupidly large smile that's on your face.
“Get your uniform already.”
no bc i highkey #needthatsobad🤤
Holy button mash omg ts literally came to me in visions in my dream and I frantically had to write this at like 2 aye em. The pacing is prolly too fast but ion even curr frfr.
I lowkenuinely may or may not have given reader my personality but 🥹
warnings: 18+, fem reader, gendered terms, cleaner! reader crushin’ on tamsy, pet names, he cums on your tummy, nipple biting, unprotected sex, no spoilers but he’s a lil yk… at the end.
summary. with you, sharing a bite ends with more than just crumbs—sometimes lips meet too, amongst other things of course. wc: 2.4k
“Just a taste.” It’s basically your thing. Everyone knows it. Anyone dumb enough to hold food within reach? They’re fair game. Riyo, Zanka, Enjin, Amo—doesn’t matter, ‘cause as long as there is something edible in their hands, you’re already leaning in, lashes fluttering and eye’s sparkling with fake desperation, wrapping your arm around their shoulder like it’s nothing, grin wide as if you’ve known them forever. Sneaky, always under their guard.
Except Tamsy. Sitting next to him? Doesn’t work the same.
Your knee brushes his when you scoot closer, eyes fixed on the slice of strawberry cake balanced neatly on his plate. The frosting glows softly under the light, a smear of pink and cream. He sits half-slouched, one arm resting over the back of the couch, the other holding the fork loosely between long pale fingers and you watch him take a bite. It’s slow—The fork tapping the edge of the plate before his lips part around it.
And you, you’re watching him. Way too long, too still. You tell yourself it’s the cake, you know it’s not. His jaw shifts and his tongue darts out to catch a bit of cream from the corner of his mouth. You feel the back of your throat tighten.
He catches you staring before you can look away, that lax half-smile ghosting across his face. “Want a taste?” he asks. If anything, more of a provocation than a question.
You blink, caught in the pull of his tone, then glance back at the plate as if it can anchor you.
“Can I?” It’s meant to sound casual, but it comes out way too soft. Tamsy doesn’t answer right away, he shifts, and then a small tilt of his wrist, the plate sliding a few inches toward you.
“Sure,” he finally says, “Go ahead.”
He watches the way you reach for the fork. Watches the small tremor in your hand, the way your fingers avoid brushing his. He doesn’t move, but his eyes never leave you. There’s a faint curl of warmth in his chest that he’d never admit to. You’ve always been bold, loud, teasing, always leaning in, but right now? You look like you’re holding your breath.
You take a bite. The sweetness hits fast, rich and soft on your tongue. You look up too soon, still tasting it, and he’s staring back at you with that smug look.
“It’s good,” you say. The words stumble a little, but you smile anyway, pushing the plate back.
He hums, chin resting against his hand, head tilted just enough for a few strands of blond hair to fall forward.
“Yeah?” The word comes out easy and his gaze flickers to your mouth. “You missed a spot.”
Your brows furrow, “Huh?”
Before you can ask what he means, he leans in just enough for his thumb to brush the corner of your mouth. You freeze, not ‘cause it’s shocking, but ‘cause of how light it is. The pad of his thumb presses against your warm skin, tracing where a bit of frosting must’ve smeared. You swear you can physically feel your pulse skip.
He wipes it away, and for a second, his touch lingers, just a moment too long. You can feel his breath when he speaks.
“You’re messy,” he says simply. The air suddenly feels heavier and you can’t tell if he’s teasing you or testing you. Though knowing the dude, it’s probably both.
“Maybe you’re just lookin’ too close,” you murmur, trying to sound braver than you feel.
That earns the faintest smile, one that doesn’t reach his eyes but still makes your chest tighten and heart pulse a little faster. He studies your face a moment longer, like he’s deciding something. You clear your throat, voice barely steady and peering at him through your perfectly coated lashes, your eyes struggling to maintain contact. “Tamsy,” you say softly, “why’re you messin’ with me…?”
He leans back just a little, eyes flicking down to your lips and back up. “Messing with you?” His voice dips, quieter now. “You sure that’s what I’m doin’?”
You swallow hard. “Feels like it.” He tilts his head, a lazy hum under his breath. “Nah,” he murmurs, more to himself than to you. Then he moves.
It’s slow, careful, as if he’s giving you a chance to back away. His hand ghosts up your jaw again, thumb tracing the same spot, lighter. Not wiping, not teasing, just touching. Your breath stutters. You tilt forward before you even realize you’ve done it.
His lips hover inches from yours, warm, intoxicating, a whisper of breath against your skin. And then—he closes the distance. Soft at first, just enough to make your knees go weak. A kiss that asks, that drags you in without rushing. When it deepens, it’s measured, almost languid, the faint sweetness of frosting and something richer threading between your lips. His mouth is unhurried, like he’s savoring this, and you melt into it, letting the warmth pull you closer.
Your hand finds his chest, curling lightly against him, feeling the steady beat of his heart under your fingers. Grounding.
When he finally pulls back, it’s only an inch. His eyes, heavy and half lidded trace your face, the warmth in your cheeks, the slight tremble of your lashes, the way your lip gloss’s gone a little smudged. A faint sheen of his saliva glistens on your bottom lip and he looks at it like he doesn’t know whether to laugh or lean in again.
You blink up at him so fuckin’ sweetly it almost hurts to look. Dazed, eyes foggy, spit-glossed lips parted, soft and helpless in a way that makes him groan low in his chest. It’s weird, he thinks, seeing you like this—shy, vulnerable, caught somewhere between surprise and need, your usual playful edge dissolved into messy want. And it’s hard to pretend he doesn’t feel it—his dick twitching, hot ‘n heavy straining desperately against his pants, just from the sight of you like this. He exhales, softly.
“Tamsy…” you whisper, voice cracking, desperate, trembling with growing need now. “Please…” It’s seriously humiliating how just a simple kiss has your ‘lil pussy fluttering, leaking through your pants, practically betraying you.
“Huh….?“ he tilts, “Please what?” His voice is lazy, teasing, that stupid stupid knowing smirk curving over his face, the piercing under his bottom lip catching the light as he speaks. Your chest tightens, and you can feel the sting of embarrassment prick at your throat. You wouldn’t mind death right about now. A big hand brushes your cheek and you lean into it automatically, shivering just from the touch.
“Whatdya’ want?” he asks casually, effortless, smirk still there, like this is all just another game he’s already winning.
“You…want you so fuckin’ bad…” you whisper, lips parted like you don’t even realize how much you’re pulling him in. There’s a softness in the way you speak to him, an unguarded, dazed innocence that makes him groan low, chest tightening, cock throbbing like it’s got a mind of its own.
He leans over you, heavier now. His frame pressing yours into the couch as if gravity itself is on his side. Every flex of his muscles responds to you, his pulse jumping in his throat, your candy-scented perfume clings to the curve of your neck, soft and sweet, and it wraps around him, twisting in his gut, making his hands tighten against the couch for leverage.
“Yeah?” he murmurs lazily against your ear, voice gentle, his own breath hitches as your subtle movements, the rutting of your hips, draw him closer. You whimper without thinking, pressing against him, unknowingly coaxing his body into a frenzy. His lips trace wet kisses along your neck, teeth grazing the pulse point while his hands tug your shirt, fingers brushing over ribs, revealing inch by inch of soft skin.
“Take this off,” he says, tugging up at your shirt. You lift the fabric and tits spill out, soft ‘n perky, and he just watches, hand cupping one, thumb dragging over your hard nipple while his mouth latches onto the other, swirling his tongue over your pretty bud and coating it in warm saliva.
You squirm under him and he smiles against the fat of your breast like it’s no big deal, like he’s barely trying—but every little twitch of your body has him pressing closer.
“Tamsy…” you whine, lashes fluttering, fingers digging at his shirt. “Inside.”
He tilts his head, eyes lazy ‘n foggy, smirk tugging at his pierced lip. The tent in his pants is hard against your crotch, cock pressing insistently but still contained. “Inside? Wanna feel me inside?” He asks and lets his hand drift over your tummy, sliding slowly, brushing your hip, pulling your pants down halfway, revealing your pretty, frilly underwear—wet spot visible and clinging real cutely to your slit. He peels them off without rush, groaning softly, “Fuck…” he whispers, fingers brushing over your slick folds, thumb dragging over your slit just enough to make you bite down on your lip.
He's quick with his pants, unbuttoning them loosely and letting them slide halfway down his thighs. His cock stands tall, dusted with blonde hair at the base and slick with his own pre that’s glistening wet along the shaft, tiny drops oozing freely from the tip. His shirt lifts slightly, exposing the burn-scar patterns streaking down his abs, matching the ones on his face.
He pumps himself, letting the slick smear and drip, coating his hands, long pale fingers gliding down the length. The way his knuckles press into the slick, the way his hips rut with each intentional stroke—it makes your stomach clench. He presses the tip snug between your wet, messy folds and you gasp, hips jerking at the friction, clit dragging along the thick coating of slick. He moans at the sight, and even that begrudgingly (you’d say) makes your pussy tighten around air. He watches with hooded eyes as a bead of slick trickles down your slit and wets the head of his cock when he presses into your tiny hole. He pushes the crown of his tip inside with a grunt spreading your legs a little further apart.
“Hah—shit…” he groans, “So wet…” cock swallowed by your slick walls, every movement pressing you tighter.
When he starts moving, you wrap your legs around his waist absentmindedly, seeking leverage, craving the connection, and he doesn’t even mind. You’re so pretty, so fucking pretty—Tamsy can’t take his eyes off your face, ‘n that’s saying something when your tits are bouncing rapidly in front of him with every harsh snap of his hips.
“Still think I’m messin’ with you?” he asks, gaze lazy, though his cock really isn’t, pistoning the sensitive spot in your walls, rutting so sloppily you can only hear the messy squelching of your pussy each time he moves.
You shake your head before you can stop yourself, eyes glassy, lashes damp, mouth parted on a trembling breath. “Mmm…no…” It comes out half a whisper, half a plea.
He huffs a small laugh, rough in his throat. “Yeah? That so?” His hand finds your face, thumb brushing under your chin, tilting it just enough for your gaze to catch his. “You look like you’re about to cry.”
Your lips part again, wanting to say something in return, anything, but nothing comes out.
“Didn’t think you’d get shy on me even now,” he murmurs, tone half-tease, half something heavier.
Your breath stumbles, eyebrows furrowed, “Hey—! I’m not—”
He laughs, breathy, the kind that curls around you. “You are.” His hips rut into yours and you wail. “You always talk so much, then I get close, and suddenly you forget how.” He’s right. No sly remark comes. You can’t argue; words catch in your throat. Your body does the talking instead, puffy cunt clenching and shivering around him.
“You’re… so pretty like this,” he murmurs again kinda distant, but every syllable digs in. The air thickens, quiet except for your ragged breaths and the messy sounds of his fat balls slapping against your ass. “I like watchin’ you fall apart.” He’s measured, every movement, every touch is calculated and you’re so utterly responsive, moans spilling from your pretty jutted lips.
His hand cups your tit, fingers pressing lightly, while his thrusting picks up a sloppy, desperate rhythm, yet he stays deceptively relaxed, as if none of it matters—but you know it does, ‘cause he’s making it matter.
You squeal, voice cracking. “Wait… Tamsy—! Wait… too fast…” He doesn’t pause, just tilts his head, watching, letting your desperation show him exactly what he wants. “Gonna lose it?” His words are easy, like it’s no big deal, but the tension in them pulls you taut.
You nod, thighs quivering and body shivering under him. You clutch at him and the couch, lost in every slick movement, squealing and gasping while he holds the pace, steady but deliberately testing, every pump pushing you closer to collapse till a white ring coats his cock like a halo.
When he finally pulls out, your leg drops, and you whine at the loss. He doesn’t rush, just watches you, eyes half-lidded pumping himself slowly now up and down his length, his cock twitches and ropes of leaky cum landing on your soft tummy, some splattering over your tits. Your chest rises and falls, eyes squeezed shut, your body still slightly shaking and he just tilts his head, pleased, letting you feel exactly how far you went.